fly_v therefore_o schism_n 36._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 36._o as_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o mischief_n he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n 3._o ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 3._o for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v so_o powerful_a how_o much_o more_o the_o conjoin_a supplication_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a flock_n he_o therefore_o that_o shun_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v proud_a and_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v we_o therefore_o studious_o decline_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebel_a against_o god_n use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v often_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v your_o maker_n 6._o ibid._n p._n 6._o for_o by_o such_o frequent_a assembly_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o design_n to_o ruin_v you_o for_o ever_o blast_v by_o the_o uniformity_n of_o your_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n by_o which_o all_o the_o quarrel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compose_v such_o be_v his_o severe_a remark_n on_o all_o the_o disturber_n of_o ecclesiastic_a union_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n a_o great_a adviser_n to_o christian_a condescension_n and_o compassion_n than_o ignatius_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 5._o overcome_v say_v he_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o man_n by_o meekness_n their_o proud_a boasting_n by_o humility_n their_o rail_n by_o prayer_n their_o error_n by_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a manner_n by_o a_o gentle_a and_o christian_a demeanour_n xxxv_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o discover_v the_o distemper_n but_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n by_o enjoin_v a_o strict_a submission_n to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o every_o epistle_n for_o as_o our_o master_n christ_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n without_o his_o father_n 12._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 12._o so_o neither_o undertake_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v you_o indulge_v to_o any_o private_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o how_o plausible_a or_o reasonable_a soever_o but_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o joy_n unblameable_a for_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n 7._o ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 1_o 6_o 7._o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n for_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n 30._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 30._o i_o cry_v aloud_o and_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n some_o man_n suspect_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v foresee_v the_o schismatical_a design_n of_o some_o but_o he_o be_v my_o witness_n for_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o notice_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o tell_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n keep_v your_o body_n undefiled_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n love_v unity_n fly_v division_n be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o bishop_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v do_v without_o the_o prelate_n 36._o ad_fw-la smyâ—n_n p._n 36._o think_v that_o encharist_n only_o valid_a which_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v or_o some_o one_o by_o he_o depute_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o he_o either_o to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o love-feast_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v let_v the_o congregation_n be_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impose_v all_o the_o stress_n on_o the_o laity_n and_o prescribe_v no_o holy_a caution_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o advice_n to_o that_o apostolical_a bishop_n and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o memorable_a say_n more_o of_o he_o that_o famous_a passage_n which_o theophilus_n origen_n s._n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o borrow_v from_o he_o 8._o ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v ignorant_a the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o her_o son_n and_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n three_o venerable_a mystery_n that_o be_v now_o public_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o be_v contrive_v by_o god_n in_o eternal_a silence_n and_o secrecy_n xxxvi_o and_o whereas_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v how_o under_o so_o strict_a a_o custody_n he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n and_o make_v so_o many_o holy_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n as_o he_o do_v we_o answer_v 139._o answer_v baron_fw-fr tom._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 34._o &_o pearson_n part_n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 139._o that_o he_o buy_v every_o moment_n of_o that_o holy_a leisure_n from_o his_o guard_n every_o stay_n of_o his_o be_v their_o market_n where_o they_o make_v he_o purchase_v each_o hour_n freedom_n from_o their_o inspection_n and_o restraint_n with_o great_a sum_n grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a on_o their_o gentle_a treatment_n that_o they_o may_v extort_v new_a and_o large_a composition_n for_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o account_v nothing_o dear_a than_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o grudge_v at_o no_o cost_n to_o purchase_v better_a usage_n for_o the_o confessor_n thereof_o and_o of_o this_o 996._o this_o de_fw-fr mort._n peregr_n p._n 996._o lucian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o such_o questionless_a be_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n towards_o ignatius_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purchase_v his_o hour_n of_o privacy_n notwithstanding_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o imply_v that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o stealth_n than_o their_o connivance_n xxxvii_o it_o be_v also_o propose_v as_o a_o great_a difficulty_n by_o the_o acute_a 189._o acute_a not._n in_o euseb_n chron._n a_o mmcxx_o iii_o p._n 189._o scaliger_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignatius_n shall_v not_o be_v martyr_v at_o antioch_n but_o carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o denizen_n of_o that_o great_a city_n use_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o if_o we_o assert_v this_o concern_v ignatius_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o venef_n the_o l._n 48._o tit._n 8._o ad_fw-la leg_n cornel._n the_o sicar_n &_o venef_n law_n forbid_v to_o punish_v any_o citizen_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o death_n decree_v to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profligate_v of_o malefactor_n only_o and_o at_o last_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o solve_v it_o and_o therefore_o propose_v it_o that_o other_o may_v try_v their_o wit_n about_o it_o and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o unriddle_v mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v give_v more_o than_o one_o reason_n why_o trajan_n who_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n condemn_v the_o holy_a man_n order_v he_o to_o suffer_v at_o rome_n â—esâ—â—â—_n rome_n lib._n 48._o tit._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la â—esâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o send_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o faction_n famous_a thief_n and_o murderer_n or_o any_o that_o have_v excellency_n more_o than_o ordinary_a as_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o skill_n to_o suffer_v at_o rome_n now_o ignatius_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o famous_a see_v venerable_a for_o his_o age_n and_o piety_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o humility_n for_o his_o gallantry_n and_o courage_n in_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o reprove_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o this_o 503._o this_o tom._n 5._o p._n 502_o 503._o s._n chrysostom_n subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v intimate_v in_o every_o epistle_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o instant_o press_v these_o sacred_a remain_n have_v never_o fall_v under_o such_o rude_a attacques_n but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n x._o this_o set_v blondel_n first_o on_o work_n say_v the_o immortal_a grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gerhard_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la to_o decry_v these_o admirable_a write_n although_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o videlius_n at_o geneva_n voss_n blondellus_fw-la magnae_fw-la vir_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la suae_fw-la parti_fw-la super_fw-la aequum_fw-la addictus_fw-la ignatii_n epistolas_fw-la quas_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la italia_n attulit_fw-la puras_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la eruditi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la suspecta_fw-la habuere_fw-la ideo_fw-la admittere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la vetrustati_fw-la clarum_fw-la praebent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la grot._fw-la ep._n ger._n voss_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n there_o be_v enough_o leave_v uncensured_a to_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age._n this_o also_o be_v doctor_n owen_n charge_n against_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o frequent_o causeless_o absurd_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o discourse_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o break_v in_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v 55._o be_v apparat._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pap._n p._n 55._o salmasius_n backward_o in_o the_o same_o impeachment_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o think_v since_o else_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o many_o passage_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n government_n then_o in_o use_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o other_o father_n where_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o excellent_a comment_n on_o that_o rational_a paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o as_o to_o the_o face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o i._n the_o father_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o than_o most_o other_o and_o can_v give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o true_a information_n it_o have_v be_v their_o special_a work_n to_o publish_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o they_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n say_v the_o famous_a 30._o famous_a annal_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 36._o ex_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o cardinal_n that_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o a_o great_a that_o amid_o that_o tempest_n which_o wrack_v so_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n these_o shall_v escape_v in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n john_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v ignatius_n preserve_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n for_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o die_v but_o eight_o year_n before_o our_o martyr_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o every_o distinct_a priest_n as_o absolute_a over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o present_o on_o his_o death_n all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o betray_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 5._o and_o chillingw_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 5._o no_o man_n wish_v so_o well_o to_o the_o gospel-discipline_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o sancy_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n act_v and_o prove_v story_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o awake_v into_o monarchy_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o presbyterial_a or_o independent_a discipline_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v present_o after_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n be_v whirl_v about_o like_o a_o screen_n in_o a_o mask_n and_o transform_v into_o episcopacy_n xi_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o hereby_o both_o prejudice_v their_o own_o cause_n since_o in_o no_o ancient_a writer_n can_v they_o find_v so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o in_o ignatius_n and_o administer_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o objection_n of_o 39_o of_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 39_o baronius_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v try_v in_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o this_o father_n as_o if_o instead_o of_o a_o beautiful_a church_n they_o have_v groan_v for_o a_o most_o deform_a monster_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n naz._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o clemens_n alex._n call_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o retort_v the_o calumny_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o objector_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v try_v for_o its_o discipline_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n consonant_n to_o who_o it_o can_v show_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o accurate_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o i_o to_o light_v my_o candle_n where_o their_o sun_n shine_v xii_o but_o mr._n h._n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o reason_n why_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o pure_a though_o he_o disallow_v dailleé_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a epistle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o three_o latin_a one_o mention_v and_o disallow_v per_fw-la ¾_n xxix_o ¾_n apud_fw-la usserii_fw-la prolegomen_n de_fw-mi epist_n ignat_fw-la cap._n 5._o p._n xxix_o baronius_n and_o the_o roman_a index_n clear_v the_o martyr_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o mind_n mr._n h._n of_o another_o slip_n of_o he_o p._n 8_o 9_o from_o his_o haste_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o reverend_a primate_n who_o in_o his_o xxxiii_o his_o cap._n 6._o p._n xxxiii_o dissertation_n prefix_v to_o his_o edition_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v three_o several_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a epistle_n only_a or_o six_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n see_v and_o use_v the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o interpolate_v and_o so_o use_v by_o stephanus_n gobarus_n anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o five_o spurious_a epistle_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v the_o three_o consist_v of_o the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a epistle_n all_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v by_o johannes_n damascenus_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n and_o anastasius_n presbyter_n who_o i_o suppose_v mr._n h._n mistake_v for_o he_o of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o his_o error_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v with_o pearson_n with_o ep._n 1._o p._n 9_o add_v fin_n vindic_fw-la pearson_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n be_v adulterate_v and_o the_o spurious_a annex_v under_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n circ_n a_o 510._o who_o also_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o write_v by_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o command_v other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o stead_n this_o three_o edition_n 28._o edition_n proaem_n c._n 6._o p._n 28._o bishop_n pearson_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o have_v only_o four_o spurious_a epistle_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o genuine_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o medicean_n copy_n of_o
504._o &_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 5._o p._n 515._o &_o to._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genes_n p._n 64._o &_o to._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n app._n p._n 856._o &_o phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o gregory_n nyssens_n homily_n on_o the_o canticle_n imply_v that_o he_o preach_v on_o that_o book_n of_o the_o inspire_a solomon_n every_o day_n and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o more_o than_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v express_o command_v all_o bishop_n 19_o bishop_n can._n 19_o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o every_o prelate_n on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v instruct_v both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o acumen_fw-la of_o those_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o basil_n among_o the_o swisser_n who_o affirm_v it_o â—92_n it_o mâ—â—ch_o adain_n vit._n pelican_n p._n â—92_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n trick_n to_o preach_v on_o any_o other_o but_o holiday_n but_o this_o law_n be_v not_o so_o indispensible_o bind_v but_o that_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n want_v their_o sermon_n only_o this_o we_o may_v aver_v that_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n the_o christian_n have_v their_o homily_n constant_o on_o sunday_n on_o festival_n and_o their_o eve_n throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o the_o twelve_o day_n the_o octave_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o rogation-week_n on_o wednesday_n and_o frydays_o in_o most_o place_n and_o at_o other_o time_n frequent_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o congregation_n xxiii_o but_o above_o all_o they_o have_v their_o lecture_n of_o discipline_n every_o day_n throughout_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o s_n supr_fw-la s_n tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o &_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la chrysostom_n time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o egyptian_a church_n this_o practice_n be_v introduce_v among_o those_o convert_n jew_n who_o 16._o who_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o eusebius_n out_o of_o philo_n describe_v who_o through_o the_o whole_a seven_o week_n of_o lent_n be_v employ_v in_o fast_n watch_n and_o among_o other_o duty_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v their_o preach_n every_o day_n in_o that_o holy_a time_n the_o same_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n as_o long_o as_o his_o strength_n shall_v permit_v he_o nor_o have_v the_o ancient_n their_o sermon_n only_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o or_o but_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a very_o early_o in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o 57_o the_o constitute_v apost_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n to_o preach_v each_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o then_o the_o bishop_n himself_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o sober_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n and_o sometime_o if_o a_o 872._o a_o gaudent_fw-la brixiens_fw-la tract_n 14._o &_o nyssen_n tom._n 1._o p._n 872._o foreign_a prelate_n come_v occasional_o to_o a_o church_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n preach_v 229._o preach_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o reficite_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o refecti_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la reliqua_fw-la psalmi_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_o matutino_fw-la locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la animum_fw-la intendite_fw-la chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o p._n 525._o tit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n t._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n laz._n p._n 229._o twice_o a_o day_n for_o which_o sometime_o that_o most_o admirable_a and_o desire_a preacher_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o introduce_v a_o novel_a custom_n xxiv_o and_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v on_o they_o to_o appoint_v set_v time_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v so_o also_o they_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o that_o fit_a place_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o duty_n for_o in_o those_o day_n none_o but_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o separate_a meeting_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v from_o 5.42_o from_o act._n 2.46_o &_o â—â—_o 5.42_o house_n to_o house_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o no_o ordinary_a charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v every_o apostle_n diocese_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o settle_a and_o ordinary_a charge_n the_o bishop_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o preach_v and_o for_o some_o time_n the_o convert_a christian_n have_v not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n which_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o his_o cathedral_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v throughout_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o ordain_v throughout_o every_o church_n act._n 14.23_o thither_o all_o the_o scatter_a christian_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n resort_v and_o when_o the_o office_n be_v over_o each_o man_n go_v home_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n as_o god_n enable_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-church_n only_o and_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n officiate_v therein_o or_o some_o other_o by_o leave_n from_o he_o but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n increase_v and_o a_o three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v institute_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o council_n and_o assistant_n i_o suppose_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o erection_n the_o church_n of_o the_o mother-city_n increase_n in_o number_n the_o presbyter_n have_v their_o several_a title_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v his_o several_a part_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v hence_o in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n euarestus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o at_o rome_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o cemetery_n among_o the_o presbyter_n &_o it_o be_v also_o very_o ancient_o practise_v at_o 5._o at_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n apud_fw-la sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o alexandria_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n some_o year_n before_o the_o country_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o first_o country_n presbyter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o 34._o in_o epist_n 28._o p._n 34._o st._n cyprian_n who_o mention_n gajus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o curate_n of_o didda_n and_o neo-caes_n and_o haeres_fw-la 66._o vide_fw-la ep._n episc_n ad_fw-la diony_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o &_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o conc._n ancyran_n &_o neo-caes_n epiphanius_n take_v notice_n of_o trypho_n the_o presbyter_n of_o diodoris_n a_o village_n under_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n who_o with_o his_o ordinary_n be_v great_a opponent_n of_o the_o heretic_n manes_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o persia_n into_o romania_n and_o after_o this_o the_o name_n common_o occur_v in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o excellent_a custom_n come_v late_a into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 630._o before_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o 4._o and_o vid._n council_n valens_n can._n 4._o probable_o after_o the_o year_n 400_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o france_n xxv_o every_o person_n or_o every_o clergyman_n be_v not_o at_o first_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n on_o he_o none_o but_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o truth_n discharge_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n till_o his_o burden_n increase_v the_o bishop_n permit_v some_o presbyter_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n but_o neither_o dare_v they_o preach_v without_o their_o ordinary_n leave_v as_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n cautious_o expect_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n act._n 13.15_o and_o seldom_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o be_v necessary_o absent_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o
〈◊〉_d 7._o p._n 537._o that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n sin_n the_o good_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v demean_v himself_o as_o the_o word_n or_o right_a reason_n direct_v his_o evil_a neighbour_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o so_o much_o awe_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o well-governed_a life_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offend_v xxxii_o sect._n 5._o p._n 94._o mr._n h._n reckon_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la as_o a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o 109._o which_o de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la s._n caenae_n p._n 109._o chemnitius_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n call_v a_o novel_a opinion_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o good_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o make_v allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o evil_n may_v not_o thence_o ensue_v so_o in_o 2._o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o same_o book_n s._n clem._n thus_o expound_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o wine_n refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v merry_a so_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o position_n the_o same_o learned_a lutheran_n term_n but_o too_o severe_o a_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o a_o novel_a assertion_n and_o have_v thus_o mention_v his_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v xxxiii_o and_o so_o must_v i_o beg_v he_o to_o determine_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n h._n in_o another_o question_n of_o moment_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o find_v he_o tacit_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o belief_n and_o insinuate_a as_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n while_o here_o p._n 99_o he_o quote_v clemens_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o three_o order_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o that_o mix_v and_o amphibious_a animal_n call_v a_o lay-elder_n have_v be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o church-officer_n who_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o yesterday_o and_o as_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o parish-minister_n and_o deacon_n their_o churchwarden_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o common_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n p._n 2.17.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 6._o pastor_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n or_o chief_a precedent_n which_o word_n 2.1_o word_n resp_n ad_fw-la sacar_n cap._n 25._o annot_v in_o phil._n 1_o 1._o &_o in_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o &_o in_o apocal._n 2.1_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v ancient_o signify_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o 499._o which_o tom._n 5._o p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n twice_o in_o one_o page_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o eminency_n of_o s._n ignatius_n archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o have_v mr._n h._n englisht_a the_o father_n as_o they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o those_o early_a day_n he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o in_o some_o place_n bishop_n or_o elder_a 325._o elder_a hier._n ad_fw-la ocean_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o admire_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v to_o antiquity_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o other_o have_v do_v force_v it_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o vestry_n tribunal_n by_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a deduction_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o 59_o of_o praefat._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n 59_o blondel_n who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n unknown_a to_o all_o former_a age_n till_o this_o infallible_a dictator_n in_o divinity_n appear_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n a_o device_n not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n which_o have_v to_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v it_o have_v yet_o grow_v into_o practice_n at_o geneva_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v danaeus_n a_o professor_n there_o who_o as_o beza_n call_v the_o episcopal_a government_n under_o the_o papacy_n a_o devilish_a tyranny_n 22._o tyranny_n danae_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o re-ordain_a by_o their_o presbytery_n any_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a prelate_n before_o as_o if_o every_o irregularity_n in_o the_o ordainer_n blot_v out_o the_o character_n and_o their_o ill_a government_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o countenance_v a_o schism_n xxxiv_o i_o have_v therefore_o once_o thought_n to_o have_v deduce_v the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n through_o the_o three_o first_o century_n from_o the_o work_n of_o those_o ten_o father_n of_o who_o mr._n h._n write_v the_o life_n but_o on_o mature_a thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a only_o i_o will_v mind_v my_o reader_n that_o rhen._n that_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-mi haer_fw-mi p._n 39_o f._n edit_n rhen._n tertullian_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o pay_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o prelate_n and_o close_o the_o paragraph_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o 1627._o of_o tom._n 1._o p._n 955._o ed._n paris_n 1627._o s._n athanasius_n to_o dracontius_n who_o refuse_v this_o holy_a office_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o despise_v that_o saviour_n who_o give_v be_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n such_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a a_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o great_a master_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a and_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n shall_v continue_v firm_a i_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n when_o i_o have_v mention_v that_o mr._n h._n alibi_fw-la h._n p._n 45._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o confirmation_n have_v robe_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o power_n in_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v it_o on_o every_o presbyter_n and_o rank_v the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a party_n together_o have_v call_v their_o way_n of_o proof_n blasphemous_a argument_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n make_v the_o 4._o the_o bishop_n tailor_n of_o confir_n sect_n 4._o bishop_n the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o rite_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_a be_v unite_v more_o genuine_o than_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatical_a for_o when_o smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vrban_n 8._o as_o a_o ordinary_a here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o present_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o english_a against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o confirmation_n dispute_v both_o into_o contempt_n 151._o contempt_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n let_v 3._o p._n 150_o 151._o which_o book_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o the_o sorbon_n there_o be_v thirty_o two_o proposition_n in_o they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o college_n febr._n 15._o 1631._o xxxv_o the_o design_n of_o s._n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o gnostick_n i._o his_o accomplish_a disciple_n a_o man_n extraordinary_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o sense_n 18._o sense_n apud_fw-la socrat_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o evagrius_n entitle_v one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o monastic_a institution_n gnosticus_fw-la wherein_o he_o call_v the_o society_n of_o more_o eminent_a and_o contemplative_a monk_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o much_o after_o that_o rate_n that_o plato_n do_v instruct_v his_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n instruct_v his_o gnostick_n who_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o man_n elevate_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n be_v please_v in_o their_o allegorise_a way_n to_o make_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
another_o province_n but_o where_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o found_v a_o church_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o coetus_fw-la or_o assembly_n under_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o miscebantur_fw-la as_o in_o gal._n 1._o 22._o to_o 9_o p._n 214._o ed._n eras_n seorsim_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la s._n hierom_n or_o whoever_o put_v out_o those_o comment_n in_o his_o name_n so_o 24._o so_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n seem_v to_o imply_v be_v his_o church_n found_v and_o so_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o linus_n succeed_v s._n paul_n and_o cletus_n s._n peter_n till_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la have_v their_o coalition_n under_o clemens_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n seem_v plain_a to_o i_o from_o rom._n 14._o where_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o censure_v the_o jewish_a who_o observe_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o original_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 15.23_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o model_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n where_o those_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v whereas_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v only_o s._n mark_v for_o their_o apostle_n and_o instructor_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v but_o a_o single_a bishop_n so_o that_o in_o this_o city_n both_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n commit_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o superstructure_n each_o to_o a_o distinct_a successor_n ignatius_n succeed_v s._n peter_n euodius_n s._n paul_n till_o on_o the_o death_n of_o euodius_n there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la under_o the_o survive_a bishop_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o happen_v providential_o in_o all_o place_n just_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bury_v the_o synagogne_n with_o honour_n there_o may_v no_o long_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o may_v help_v to_o strengthen_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a supr_fw-la learned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pearson_n and_o to_o reconcile_v eusebius_n and_o his_o translator_n s._n hierom_n that_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n after_o euodius_n his_o decease_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n and_o how_o long_o before_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v uncertain_a vii_o sect._n 2._o p._n 3._o mr._n h._n say_v that_o ignatius_n be_v altogether_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o now_o extant_a first_o of_o writer_n as_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o certain_o he_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o except_v s._n barnabas_n who_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n or_o if_o that_o be_v controvert_v s._n clemens_n his_o golden_a remain_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v martyr_v the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n whereas_o the_o first_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v till_o a_o 10._o of_o that_o emperor_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v natural_o lead_v to_o sect._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o martyr_n he_o at_o first_o give_v they_o their_o due_a eulogy_n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 31._o and_o not._n ad_fw-la martyrol_n feb._n 1._o that_o as_o a_o certain_a well-drawn_a picture_n they_o do_v excellent_o represent_v and_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a council_n and_o have_v our_o author_n stop_v here_o in_o a_o just_a admiration_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v second_v his_o design_n and_o offer_v my_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n on_o the_o same_o altar_n but_o what_o this_o one_o fit_a of_o passion_n give_v we_o be_v by_o another_o snatch_v from_o we_o and_o the_o epistle_n so_o commend_v be_v present_o attempt_v to_o be_v debase_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o inconcludency_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o large_a diatribe_n à _fw-la p._n 4._o ad_fw-la p._n 15._o on_o these_o epistle_n never_o remember_v any_o edition_n of_o they_o late_a than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a usher_n who_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o successful_a sagacity_n rescue_v this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o interpolator_n who_o have_v interweave_v their_o coarse_a thread_n with_o his_o purple_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o out_o of_o the_o medicean_n library_n at_o florence_n ann._n 1646._o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o 17._o which_o pro_n epist_n pontif_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o comm_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o turrianus_n see_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o just_o boast_v of_o term_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o emendate_n copy_n the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o they_o be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n and_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o those_o two_o barbarous_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n meet_v with_o here_o in_o england_n the_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o other_o among_o the_o book_n of_o that_o prelate_n of_o universal_a learning_n bishop_n montague_n which_o transcript_n of_o vossius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 40._o by_o apolog._n pro_fw-la send_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la p._n 40._o blondel_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o father_n use_v and_o since_o he_o by_o dailleé_n in_o his_o set_a tract_n to_o evince_v their_o spuriousness_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n mr._n h._n in_o his_o mantissa_n take_v notice_n and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o medicean_n copy_n and_o the_o emendate_n edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o silence_v by_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n pearson_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n a_o tractate_n that_o i_o wonder_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n so_o suitable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o oversight_n mr._n h._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ix_o and_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o edition_n purge_v of_o all_o the_o foist_v passage_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v because_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n therein_o assert_v when_o by_o stick_v to_o the_o interpolated_a copy_n a_o crime_n i_o find_v willing_o commit_v by_o the_o assembler_n and_o dr._n owen_n against_o dr._n hammond_n by_o the_o accurate_a dailleé_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o our_o author_n they_o may_v decry_v every_o sentence_n that_o make_v against_o their_o darling_n discipline_n as_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ignatius_n this_o mr._n h._n more_o than_o intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n 15._o passage_n life_n of_o ignat._n p._n 7._o vide_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o they_o i._o the_o genuine_a epistle_n which_o he_o before_o mention_n have_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o have_v offer_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o they_o have_v most_o unworthy_o corrupt_v these_o ancient_a relic_n partly_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o what_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o ignatius_n and_o partly_o by_o diminution_n and_o substraction_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v prove_v of_o disadvantage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o they_o so_o that_o even_o those_o genuine_a epistle_n through_o the_o foul_a abuse_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o have_v not_o
the_o angel_n be_v they_o that_o say_v in_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o but_o still_o he_o creep_v like_o a_o worm_n god_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o decrepit_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v down_o a_o spark_n of_o life_n and_o make_v the_o man_n perfect_a and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o spark_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o creature_n go_v back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o distinction_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o this_o i_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n xvi_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o ignat_fw-la u_fw-mi not_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o xvi_o in_o usser_n prolegom_n c._n 3._o p._n xv._o xvi_o three_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n woodford_n tissington_n and_o bishop_n grosthead_n while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n set_v the_o curious_a primate_n on_o search_v for_o those_o copy_n which_o he_o afterward_o find_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o usser_n the_o p._n 35._o edit_n usser_n medicean_n copy_n only_o with_o a_o small_a variation_n in_o theodoret_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o vossius_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la recedunt_fw-la as_o the_o 220._o the_o p._n 220._o ancient_a barbarous_a translation_n xvii_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o eras_n of_o l._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n to_o 2._o p._n 301._o ed._n eras_n s._n hierom_n how_o confident_o soever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n for_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n 15._o dr._n uhi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o n._n 15._o hammond_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o martyr_n though_o not_o record_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n follower_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o better_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o slip_n of_o s._n hierom_n memory_n quote_v ignatius_n for_o s._n barnabas_n in_o who_o catholic_n epistle_n the_o word_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n do_v origen_n quote_v taem_n long_o before_o s._n hierom_n nor_o be_v such_o mistake_v uncommon_a among_o the_o father_n so_o 29._o so_o vide_fw-la pear_n vindic_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 29._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n quote_v barnabas_n for_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o theodoret_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n instead_o of_o that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n 27.9_o s._n c._n 27.9_o matthew_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n instead_o of_o zechary_n as_o 7.16_o as_o act._n 7.16_o s._n stephen_n do_v abraham_n for_o jacob._n xviii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v dubious_a but_o we_o except_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n which_o even_o 3._o even_o apolog._n pro_fw-la ignat._n cap._n 3._o vedelius_fw-la himself_z do_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a reject_v as_o spurious_a be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_n to_o our_o martyr_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o 35._o what_o to._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 35._o baronius_n plead_v for_o they_o i_o be_o of_o our_o countryman_n cook_n be_v mind_v who_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la give_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n h._n use_n only_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o that_o one_o that_o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n he_o mention_n a_o letter-carrier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o argument_n be_v enervate_v by_o 139._o by_o not._n critic_n in_o ep._n ignat._n p._n 139._o vedelius_fw-la the_o word_n certain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o ignatius_n who_o he_o advise_v polycarp_n to_o send_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o burrhus_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o at_o smyrna_n from_o troas_n and_o such_o as_o phoebe_n and_o other_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o all_o the_o 503._o the_o cyrys_n to._n 5._o p._n 502_o 503._o city_n round_o about_o send_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o give_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o embassy_n now_o these_o office_n be_v many_o time_n undertake_v by_o the_o clergy_n so_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la though_o the_o office_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sub-deacon_n say_v 146_o say_v tom._n 2._o a_o 179_o p._n 146_o baronius_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o epistle_n signify_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bare_o a_o appointment_n or_o civil_a designation_n xix_o as_o to_o the_o apostrophe_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o reverend_a 86._o reverend_a not_o a_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n p._n 85_o 86._o usher_n after_o what_o the_o learned_a be_v vossius_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o this_o epistle_n be_v still_o of_o his_o old_a opinion_n yet_o here_o s._n chrysostom_n authority_n prevail_v more_o with_o i_o who_o in_o his_o 645._o his_o to._n 6._o p._n 645._o oration_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la vet._n &_o n._n test_n legislatore_fw-la quote_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o genuine_a ignatius_n and_o that_o that_o oration_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n etc._n bishop_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n pearson_n have_v full_o vindicate_v but_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v already_o adjust_v xx._n for_o the_o latin_a word_n make_v greek_a all_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o but_o four_o in_o seven_o epistle_n whereof_o three_o be_v in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o poor_a of_o argument_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v how_o many_o more_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o end_n of_o pasor_n lexicon_n shall_v find_v gather_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o blondel_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fragment_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v polycarp'_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o elegant_a and_o polite_a writer_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to._n 7._o p._n 93_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n viz._n the_o 13_o of_o those_o ad_fw-la olympiadem_fw-la we_o have_v eight_o such_o word_n together_o and_o some_o of_o they_o twice_o and_o often_o and_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o tactic_n or_o law_n vast_a number_n six_o hundred_o at_o least_o in_o vrbicus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o ignatius_n who_o write_v the_o tactic_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o adrian_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exception_n which_o dailleé_n be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o never_o mention_n it_o as_o our_o author_n be_v of_o another_o which_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n use_v viz._n his_o compound_a word_n supr_fw-la word_n vid._n d._n ham._n &_o pear_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la which_o also_o have_v be_v over_o and_o above_o answer_v xxi_o p._n 13._o he_o aver_v of_o the_o three_o latin_a epistle_n whereof_o one_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o antiochus_n the_o monk_n circ_n a_o 630._o to_o the_o other_o twelve_o epistle_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o see_v those_o three_o epistle_n in_o greek_a nor_o be_v they_o quote_v by_o any_o greek_a writer_n as_o antiochus_n be_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n till_o s._n bernard_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 14._o out_o of_o baronius_n confess_v which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a assertion_n i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o to_o unriddle_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o do_v arise_v from_o
as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o introduce_v by_o flavianus_n s._n basil_n cotemporary_a 136._o cotemporary_a tom._n 2._o aâ—_n 152._o p._n 136._o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_fw-la excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v enjoin_v by_o pope_n telesphorus_n circ_n a_o 152._o to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v do_v alternate_o if_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a 97._o sure_a lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o pliny_n who_o live_v with_o ignatius_n impeache_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o no_o other_o crime_n save_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v at_o a_o set_a time_n before_o day_n and_o to_o sing_v among_o themselves_o inuicem_fw-la alternate_o a_o song_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age._n and_o 16._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o eusebius_n out_o of_o philo_n make_v the_o observance_n coevous_a with_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o s._n mark_n affirm_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o one_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o rest_n quiet_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o sing_v together_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hymn_n probable_o bable_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n exod._n 15.1_o 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o usage_n may_v be_v ancient_a in_o some_o church_n than_o our_o martyr_n but_o not_o improbable_a that_o his_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n prevail_v so_o early_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o egypt_n so_o also_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o carthage_n for_o 6._o for_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la cap._n 6._o tertullian_n mention_n this_o mutual_a sing_n wherein_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o emulation_n who_o shall_v sing_v best_a and_o 160._o and_o dc_o orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o cyprian_n quote_v the_o hymn_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o answer_v to_o by_o the_o people_n with_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n carry_v its_o own_o vindication_n with_o it_o for_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o greg._n naz._n call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n make_v answerable_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o 355._o that_o tom._n 2._o homil._n 55._o in_o matth._n p._n 355._o s._n chrysostom_n relate_v and_o vindicate_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o monk_n those_o angel_n of_o the_o desert_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o they_o intermix_v the_o doxology_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o hymn_n again_o herein_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o doxology_n and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o beginning_n with_o it_o again_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n xxiv_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v then_o a_o venerable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n from_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o p._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o early_a day_n but_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n who_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o infallible_a master_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n a_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n at_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o collect_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o most_o incomparable_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o several_a set_a form_n of_o petition_n in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v in_o that_o happy_a saeculum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o enable_v the_o apostolical_a priest_n without_o praemeditation_n to_o compose_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a or_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o mention_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o our_o modern_a pretender_n to_o it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o take_v what_o liberty_n himself_o please_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o effusion_n yet_o this_o extraordinary_a charisma_n and_o afflatus_fw-la soon_o cease_v and_o as_o it_o abate_v be_v succeed_v by_o some_o of_o those_o very_a form_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o prodigious_o dictate_v collect_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o undisputed_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o holy_a office_n the_o length_n of_o those_o devotion_n give_v occasion_n to_o s._n james_n to_o omit_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v only_o on_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v ancient_a precept_n for_o the_o prayer_n act._n 4._o from_o v._o 24._o to_o 31._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abstract_n of_o psalm_n the_o second_o and_o the_o glorified_a saint_n apocal._n 15.3_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sing_v a_o eucharistical_a hymn_n compose_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jeremy_n and_o to_o choose_v and_o cull_v out_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v since_o call_v his_o liturgy_n and_o be_v afterward_o again_o shorten_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o his_o or_o s._n mark_n be_v or_o s._n peter_n liturgy_n in_o that_o church_n they_o will_v first_o admire_v and_o then_o deride_v he_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n in_o they_o as_o now_o extant_a which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o collect_v which_o be_v true_o primitive_a but_o that_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o such_o liturgy_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o 120._o to_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o rom._n 26._o p._n 120._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v many_o miraculous_a donative_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o foretell_v futurity_n another_o of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n a_o three_o of_o healing_n and_o he_o cure_v the_o sick_a a_o four_o of_o miracle_n and_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a another_o of_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v divers_a language_n and_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v also_o the_o cift_n of_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o endow_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o apt_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o fall_v this_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n on_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v know_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n of_o which_o usage_n the_o emblem_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o deacon_n bid_v of_o prayer_n 42._o prayer_n selden_n not_o in_o eutych_n p._n 41_o 42._o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n ezra_n and_o the_o great_a consistory_n institute_v certain_a form_n of_o devotion_n of_o daily_a use_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o recede_v xxv_o among_o these_o settle_a and_o establish_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v none_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o those_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o then_o the_o good_a man_n receive_v every_o day_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n
we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n admit_v a_o few_o alteration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o that_o tremendous_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o abate_v a_o few_o circumstance_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n among_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a christian_n the_o syrian_n and_o egyptian_n the_o abassine_n and_o armenian_n the_o melchites_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o disagree_v be_v herein_o unite_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v their_o ceremony_n at_o this_o sacrament_n so_o uniform_o observe_v can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o what_o be_v univerfally_o practise_v and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n aug._n ep._n 59_o paulino_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o set_a service_n which_o she_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n another_o during_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n the_o solemnity_n be_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o eucharistical_a hymn_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o passage_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n xxvi_o for_o 647._o for_o chrysost_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n p._n 647._o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o catechuman_n energumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la be_v dismiss_v then_o begin_v another_o collect_v which_o only_o the_o faithful_a say_v be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v like_o that_o general_n confession_n in_o our_o book_n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o arise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n each_o to_o other_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o handle_v the_o tremendous_a mystery_n pray_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o new_a invocation_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n but_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o 16._o that_o liturg._n chrysost_n tâ—â—_n 6._o p._n 996_o 997._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o eminent_a father_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n xxvii_o the_o sursum_fw-la cordais_n mention_v by_o the_o b_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o will_v poor_o have_v make_v good_a his_o pretence_n whoever_o put_v on_o that_o mask_n have_v not_o this_o hymn_n be_v institute_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o testimony_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a if_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n be_v as_o some_o man_n conjecture_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o also_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o universal_a practice_n in_o 160._o in_o de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o s._n cyprian_n in_o 241._o in_o catech._n mystagog_o 5._o p._n 241._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 27._o in_o ep._n 57_o &_o ep._n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep._n 156_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 11._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a c._n 13._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la dr._n hamm._n letter_n to_o cheynel_n p._n 26_o 27._o s._n austin_n frequent_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n because_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o pretend_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v traditional_o derive_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o what_o be_v tradition_n in_o his_o day_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o that_o ancient_a father_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o explain_v in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o follow_v the_o hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o sing_v and_o joine_v consort_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o gregory_n 957._o gregory_n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o nyssen_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n say_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o 97._o the_o just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eucharistical_a hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o christian_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o receive_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v say_v 339._o say_v tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o in_o 2_o timoth._n p._n 339._o s._n chrys_n of_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o form_n be_v at_o large_a in_o erasm_n in_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sucra_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o p._n 377._o edit_fw-la erasm_n s._n ambrose_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o what_o form_n and_o in_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o the_o other_o additional_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n suppliplication_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n this_o also_o 39_o also_o apoleg_n c._n 39_o tertullian_n mention_n and_o supr_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n 18._o s._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o austin_n call_v proper_o the_o common_a prayer_n like_o our_o collect_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n than_o he_o no_o long_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v ambr._n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n prepare_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_n eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_z be_v so_o break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v all_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n till_o you_o come_v to_o take_v my_o body_n or_o my_o blood_n observe_v every_o particular_a he_o say_v who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o sacred_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o advantage_n that_o thou_o say_v amen_o so_o s._n ambrose_n large_o and_o to_o the_o parpose_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o supra_fw-la we_o cyrilaibi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 309._o mystery_n
ambr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o p._n 380._o hier._n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 2._o p._n 309._o both_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o our_o church_n use_v it_o though_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o precede_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o 26._o the_o apost_n conslit_fw-la l._n 7._o cap._n 25_o 26._o ancient_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o three_o time_n every_o day_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o say_v all_o the_o liturgick_a writer_n and_o therefore_o init_fw-la therefore_o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 1._o praemissâ—_n legitimâ_fw-la &_o ordinariâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la vide_fw-la eund_n de_fw-fr fug_n in_o persec_fw-la init_fw-la tertullian_n rational_o call_v this_o the_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o devotion_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o may_v build_v our_o petition_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v gregory_n the_o great_a in_o this_o particular_a when_o he_o 63._o he_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist_n 63._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o additional_a collect_v and_o hymn_n subjoin_v such_o as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v although_o in_o truth_n that_o very_a prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o 12._o it_o aug._n ep._n 121._o c._n 12._o for_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v say_v either_o may_v raise_v our_o spirit_n or_o heighten_v our_o devotion_n but_o can_v never_o out_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o form_n to_o this_o succeed_v 6._o succeed_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 6._o the_o prayer_n like_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o priest_n dismiss_v the_o communicant_o with_o his_o benediction_n xxix_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v that_o custom_n of_o say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o act_n 11.18_o where_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v muster_v some_o other_o collect_v of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o forbear_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o addition_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a practice_n not_o coevous_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o we_o have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n a_o new_a form_n for_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o seaman_n some_o few_o collect_v add_v that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o catechism_n and_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n introduce_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o king_n charles_n and_o queen_n katherine_n whereas_o they_o pray_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o liturgy_n the_o same_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o of_o 30._o of_o dedogm_n eccl._n c_o 30._o gennadius_n who_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o century_n observationum_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pay_v our_o veneration_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a prayer_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n celebrate_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o devotion_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a prelate_n do_v become_v ambassador_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o undertake_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o sigh_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v make_v convert_v the_o idolatrous_a reclaim_v from_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n may_v become_v penitent_a and_o return_v to_o thebosome_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n that_o the_o lapsi_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church-communion_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o in_o vain_a desire_v from_o god_n the_o effect_n have_v make_v manifest_a for_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n god_n have_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n xxx_o when_o the_o famous_a confessor_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v with_o a_o uncommon_a joy_n say_v s._n ignat._n s._n catal._n v._o ignat._n hierom_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o i_o be_o god_n bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o dailleé_n will_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o the_o so_o often_o and_o just_o celebrate_v prelate_n 217._o prelate_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 84._o &_o cap._n 9_o p._n 130_o 131._o &_o part_v 2._o c_o 16._o p._n 217._o bishop_n pearson_n vigorous_o oppose_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v never_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o the_o assertion_n will_v too_o much_o depreciate_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n incline_v i_o to_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n thus_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o that_o acute_a father_n through_o haste_n have_v commit_v many_o fault_n by_o mistake_v eusebius_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o while_o 504._o while_o to._n 5._o p._n 504._o s._n chrysostom_n aver_v the_o same_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o who_o praise_v ignatius_n for_o his_o resolution_n in_o die_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o willingness_n ask_v this_o question_n and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o and_o answer_v himself_o we_o know_v it_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v enjoy_v these_o beast_n for_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o imply_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n than_o when_o at_o antioch_n and_o 1._o and_o act._n s._n ignat._n apud_fw-la surium_n febr._n 1._o simeon_n metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o roman_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n o_o you_o spectator_n of_o this_o my_o combat_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o not_o for_o any_o crime_n of_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o i_o insatiable_o long_a for_o for_o i_o be_o his_o corn_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v pure_a bread_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a 50._o great_a to._n 2._o a_o 110_o p._n 50._o cardinal_n though_o no_o man_n more_o vigorous_a than_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o to_o urge_v 87._o urge_v pear_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 87._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n be_v to_o i_o a_o far-fetched_a conjecture_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o speech_n common_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v but_o go_v willing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o that_o etc._n that_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 83._o etc._n etc._n great_a man_n affirm_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dream_v of_o any_o word_n use_v proverbial_o by_o our_o martyr_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v himself_o by_o vindicate_v he_o against_o dailleé_n
in_o their_o shape_v and_o colour_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o first_o that_o he_o see_v and_o then_o about_o the_o second_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o look_v on_o require_v he_o to_o fasten_v his_o eye_n there_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a garden_n of_o the_o achievement_n of_o ignatius_n where_o we_o see_v not_o the_o fade_a flower_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o variety_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o great_a man_n soul_n that_o we_o be_v perplex_v and_o full_a of_o doubt_n not_o be_v assure_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v incline_v our_o thought_n every_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o excellent_a person_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o use_v a_o pleasant_a violence_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o look_v only_o on_o its_o peculiar_a beauty_n for_o behold_v he_o govern_v this_o church_n among_o we_o generous_o and_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n that_o christ_n require_v for_o what_o that_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n make_v the_o chief_a maxim_n and_o canon_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o action_n and_o hear_v christ_n say_v 11.14_o say_v say_v joh._n 11.14_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n he_o offer_v he_o for_o his_o flock_n he_o true_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n be_v baptize_v what_o a_o excellent_a man_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o their_o company_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n both_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d their_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o mystical_a discourse_n and_o be_v by_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o this_o government_n again_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o require_v fortitude_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o overlook_v all_o present_a thing_n burn_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o prefer_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o those_o that_o do_v appear_v and_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n he_o divest_v himself_o of_o mortality_n as_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n what_o therefore_o shall_v i_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n under_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n or_o his_o scorn_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o his_o exact_a virtue_n with_o which_o he_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v we_o first_o praise_n the_o martyr_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v liberality_n have_v weave_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a head_n this_o triple_a or_o rather_o this_o manifold_a crown_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v accurate_o unfold_v every_o one_o of_o these_o chaplet_n he_o shall_v find_v new_a coronet_n bud_v out_o to_o we_o '_o but_o with_o your_o favour_n we_o will_v first_o enter_v on_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o do_v this_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v one_o crown_n let_v we_o therefore_o unfold_v it_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v two_o three_o or_o more_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o admire_v this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o by_o those_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n this_o be_v great_o conducive_a to_o his_o praise_n not_o because_o more_o excellency_n do_v accompany_v this_o grace_n from_o above_o nor_o only_o because_o they_o procure_v a_o more_o abundant_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_v to_o all_o those_o virtue_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v describe_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n and_o when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lute_n the_o string_n be_v diflerent_fw-la but_o one_o harmony_n so_o in_o this_o choir_n of_o apostle_n the_o person_n be_v divers_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o master_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o impulse_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n mean_v 15.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.11_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o or_o i_o so_o we_o preach_v this_o same_o apostle_n therefore_o write_v to_o titus_n etc._n th._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a thing_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v contradictor_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o thus_o speak_v â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a modest_a a_o lover_n of_o hâ—_n spitality_n able_a to_o teach_v see_v thou_o what_o eminent_a virtue_n he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o a_o excellent_a painter_n temper_v divers_a colour_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o exact_a form_n of_o a_o king_n set_v about_o his_o work_n with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n that_o all_o person_n that_o will_v imitate_v and_o transcribe_v it_o may_v have_v a_o exact_a pattern_n so_o the_o bless_a paul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v a_o prince_n picture_n and_o adorn_v such_o a_o exemplar_n mix_v the_o several_a colour_n of_o virtue_n have_v delineate_v to_o we_o the_o perfect_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o every_o one_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n look_v on_o this_o image_n may_v order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o like_a circumspection_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n have_v accurate_o imprint_v all_o this_o virtue_n on_o his_o soul_n be_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a neither_o morose_n nor_o angry_a nor_o a_o drunkard_n nor_o a_o quarrel_n but_o without_o any_o love_n of_o contention_n or_o love_n of_o money_n be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v watchful_a sober_a and_o modest_a and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o s._n paul_n require_v and_o what_o proof_n of_o this_o say_v some_o the_o same_o person_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n ordain_v he_o nor_o can_v those_o that_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n advise_v other_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n themselves_o perfunctory_o do_v this_o act_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v all_o these_o virtue_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o will_v never_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o the_o managery_n of_o this_o dignity_n for_o they_o certain_o know_v what_o danger_n threaten_v those_o that_o make_v such_o ordination_n slight_o and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n again_o show_v write_v to_o the_o same_o timothy_n bid_v he_o 6.32_o he_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6.32_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o say_v thou_o have_v another_o man_n sin_v and_o do_v i_o partake_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o his_o punishment_n yes_o true_o he_o that_o add_v authority_n to_o wickedness_n even_o as_o when_o one_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o madman_n whatsoever_o murder_v the_o frantic_a person_n shall_v do_v he_o that_o give_v the_o sword_n shall_v answer_v the_o crime_n so_o if_o any_o shall_v confer_v the_o power_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o dignity_n on_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o he_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o bold_a undertake_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o root_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o spring_v from_o it_o do_v thou_o see_v how_o this_o double_a crown_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v add_v lustre_n to_o his_o dignity_n while_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n say_v philo_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v to_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n these_o place_n be_v afterward_o call_v synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n divide_v levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v he_o in_o israel_n turn_v his_o father_n curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o 54_o section_n or_o parascha_n of_o which_o they_o order_v the_o four_o short_a to_o be_v read_v two_o at_o a_o time_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n to_o this_o custom_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o life_n conform_v himself_o for_o i_o never_o find_v he_o scruple_v any_o innocent_a ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o people_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o when_o the_o sacred_a jesus_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o isaiah_n luc._n 4.16_o 20._o he_o stand_v up_o read_v the_o paragraph_n on_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v the_o apostle_n regulate_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o introduce_v that_o very_o good_a custom_n of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o new_a law_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v early_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o all_o man_n but_o by_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o only_o of_o all_o his_o congregation_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchate_n sit_v at_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o order_v that_o in_o all_o religious_a assembly_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v a_o jos_n a_o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o jos_n portion_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o homily_n be_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o 26.28_o thence_o all._n 26.28_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o then_o take_v order_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o service_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n so_o 14._o so_o hypotypos_fw-la lib._n 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o papias_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 5.27_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o s._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n xxi_o these_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o code_n during_o the_o apostle_n residence_n on_o earth_n the_o read_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o family_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o immediate_a constitution_n 54._o constitution_n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 54._o the_o employment_n devolve_v on_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_a city_n or_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n on_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o cultivate_v what_o their_o industry_n have_v plant_v so_o 39_o so_o apel._n 2._o p._n 98._o viâ—e_v clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 502._o &_o tert._n apolog_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n justin_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o their_o christian_a convention_n all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o adjacent_a country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o then_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o when_o the_o reader_n a_o church_n officer_n very_o early_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v do_v than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o society_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v his_o auditory_a to_o the_o love_n imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o bless_a precept_n and_o when_o 9_o when_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o tertullian_n undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o solennia_fw-la dominica_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o festival_n he_o mention_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o exposition_n on_o holy_a writ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.7_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o s._n paul_n inure_n himself_o to_o as_o a_o necessary_a method_n of_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o great_a incentive_a and_o preparative_n to_o devotion_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o supplication_n and_o sermon_n without_o premeditation_n 14.30_o premeditation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o peculiar_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n whereas_o their_o successor_n want_v those_o miraculous_a assistance_n take_v on_o they_o to_o inform_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n only_o those_o who_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n and_o holy_a persuasive_n frequent_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostom_n especial_o and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o regular_a proceed_n in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o these_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o undertake_v this_o tremendous_a employment_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o by_o this_o course_n we_o may_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n xxii_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o thâ—_n lord_n day_n be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n in_o thiâ—_n honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o prelate_n personal_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o and_o from_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n chrys_n to._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n p._n 31._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o as_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o beside_o this_o solemn_a duty_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n they_o have_v constant_a sermon_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o week_n particular_o at_o 21._o at_o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o alexandria_n where_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o perform_v except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v omit_v because_o those_o be_v fasting-day_n stationum_fw-la semijejunia_a as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o in_o ibid._n in_o id._n ibid._n cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o probable_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o the_o saturday_n be_v not_o a_o fastingday_n they_o have_v sermon_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n nay_o at_o alexandria_n 6._o alexandria_n hom._n 9_o in_o isai_n apud_fw-la centur._n 2._o c._n 6._o origen_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n as_o the_o centurist_n understand_v he_o and_o this_o 30._o this_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pudicit_fw-la vide_fw-la holdsworth_n part_n 1._o lect._n 4._o p._n 30._o st._n cyprian_a term_n the_o bishop_n daily_a employment_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o use_v in_o the_o southern_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n too_o st._n 200._o st._n homil._n 3._o p._n
for_o any_o other_o reason_n and_o at_o last_o sometime_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v every_o where_o till_o arius_n be_v but_o a_o private_a presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n begin_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o his_o ordinary_n to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n and_o scatter_v heresy_n in_o his_o sermon_n whereupon_o he_o have_v so_o disturb_v the_o church_n it_o past_a into_o a_o law_n for_o the_o 19_o the_o socrat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o african_a church_n that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n inasmuch_o as_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n 5._o bishop_n possidon_n vit_fw-mi augustin_n c._n 5._o of_o hippo_n be_v unfit_a personal_o to_o instruct_v his_o flock_n call_v s._n austin_n his_o presbyter_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o create_v both_o the_o good_a prelate_n and_o his_o priest_n much_o envy_n though_o valerius_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v thus_o break_v the_o ice_n the_o southern_a church_n in_o a_o small_a time_n do_v also_o embrace_v the_o usage_n and_o there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o equivalent_a retain_v among_o we_o not_o only_o in_o that_o our_o liturgy_n call_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n curate_n but_o that_o when_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n we_o have_v authority_n give_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v i._n e._n license_v by_o our_o ordinary_n xxvi_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v common_o temp_n common_o aug._n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o portion_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o read_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v make_v its_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o auditory_a though_o i_o find_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o till_o the_o four_o age_n the_o sermon_n have_v no_o other_o text_n than_o what_o the_o preacher_n think_v fit_a and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o express_o to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o subject_n themselves_o think_v fit_a and_o enlarge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o panegyric_n but_o on_o several_a other_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n and_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o late_a day_n in_o dr._n clark_n sermon_n and_o some_o other_o and_o very_o lawful_o without_o doubt_n though_o i_o hearty_o abhor_v the_o impudence_n of_o that_o melanch_n that_o apud_fw-la sixtin_n amama_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barbarie_fw-la ex_fw-la melanch_n schoolman_n who_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o herd_n that_o know_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o what_o they_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n or_o gratian_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o paris_n where_o melanchthon_n be_v his_o auditor_n take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n ethic_n but_o the_o father_n be_v very_o chary_a in_o suit_v their_o discourse_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o auditory_a not_o entertain_v they_o with_o trifle_a notion_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o big_a and_o most_o momentous_a concern_v s._n 16._o s._n tom._n 1._o apologet_n 1._o p._n 15_o 16._o gregory_n the_o divine_a describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o formation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o those_o that_o keep_v as_o those_o that_o lose_v their_o integrity_n of_o providence_n and_o its_o wise_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o restoration_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o s._n john_n 524._o john_n tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 523_o 524._o chrys_n bid_v his_o people_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o power_n of_o repentance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a world_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o method_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mystery_n which_o it_o behoove_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o notion_n make_v man_n wise_a and_o rational_a devout_a and_o obedient_a while_o the_o airy_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n serve_v only_o to_o swell_v the_o brain_n with_o a_o fantastic_a tympany_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a sentence_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o supputat_fw-la annor_fw-la mundi_fw-la millenar_n 1._o martin_n luther_n large_a tome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n do_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o and_o child_n with_o gay_a discourse_n of_o inconsiderable_a thing_n de_fw-la lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la but_o that_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v ruin_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o life_n and_o paradise_n xxvii_o nor_o be_v these_o sermon_n always_o though_o common_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o discourse_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o preacher_n brain_n the_o product_n of_o his_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o many_o time_n the_o work_n of_o other_o famous_a man_n for_o thus_o 3._o thus_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o hermas_n pastor_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 22._o and_o id._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n together_o with_o that_o of_o pope_n soter_n to_o dionysius_n and_o so_o be_v polycarp_n be_v hieron_n catalogue_n v._o polycarp_n polycarp'_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o likewise_o the_o ephraem_n the_o id._n v._o ephraem_n work_n of_o ephraem_n syrus_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o 19_o in_o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n convention_n in_o palestine_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sozomen_n the_o church_n historian_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v once_o every_o year_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o appoint_v the_o write_n of_o apostolical_a man_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n colos_n 4.16_o that_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n such_o also_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v always_o read_v on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o probable_o sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o at_o last_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o homily_n into_o the_o church_n which_o 21._o which_o tom._n 1._o apologet._n 1._o p._n 21._o s._n greg._n naz._n intimate_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o his_o day_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n 4._o council_n can._n 4._o of_o vaux_n an_z 444._o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v xxviii_o and_o though_o the_o name_n homily_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o the_o half-witted_a tribe_n of_o zealot_n who_o by_o a_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o vent_v what_o they_o please_v in_o a_o pulpit_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o so_o many_o heresy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v applaud_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o grand_a 133._o grand_a gaguin_n rer_n muscovit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o olear_a itiâ—er_n lib._n 3._o p._n 133._o duke_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n lazar_n tom._n 5._o p._n 242._o do_v frequent_o use_v to_o give_v his_o auditory_a a_o account_n some_o day_n before_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o next_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v their_o meditation_n thereupon_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o mind_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o his_o next_o return_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o be_v more_o accurate_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o present_a duty_n 90._o duty_n id._n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genes_n p._n 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o by_o render_v they_o his_o thanks_o for_o their_o sedulous_a attention_n to_o his_o last_o discourse_n and_o martyr_n and_o nyss_n tom._n 2._o p._n 931._o hom_n in_o 40_o martyr_n for_o their_o throng_v to_o church_n and_o 72⅔_n and_o chrys_n to._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 72⅔_n complain_v when_o they_o see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n thin_a and_o empty_a and_o in_o truth_n so_o much_o be_v the_o people_n take_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o man_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a for_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v by_o his_o holy_a rhetoric_n that_o they_o 1._o they_o vide_fw-la dr._n cave_n primit_fw-la christ_n part_n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 28_o 9_o 1._o not_o only_o flock_v in_o infinite_a quantity_n to_o the_o church_n when_o such_o accomplish_a man_n preach_v but_o put_v a_o great_a estimate_n on_o those_o sacred_a ambassador_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o testify_v much_o reverence_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 234._o scripture_n chrys_n to_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thessaly_n p._n 234._o for_o when_o the_o reader_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o bid_v all_o the_o people_n keep_v silence_n for_o he_o read_v a_o lesson_n first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n they_o present_o obey_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o converse_v with_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o such_o earthly_a instrument_n and_o by_o their_o embassy_n send_v his_o mystery_n and_o epistle_n every_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n xxxii_o the_o apostle_n who_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v prodigious_a know_v no_o limit_n but_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o flock_n necessity_n require_v so_o they_o enlarge_v or_o contract_v their_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n lengthen_v one_o sermon_n that_o it_o last_v from_o morning_n till_o evening_n act._n 28.23_o another_o till_o midnight_n act_v 20.7_o but_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o limit_v the_o time_n afterward_o and_o to_o 13._o to_o cyril_n jerus_n cateche_n 13._o allow_v not_o above_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o the_o father_n homily_n take_v up_o a_o much_o less_o space_n not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o patience_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o auditory_n so_o beside_o many_o short_a sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n st._n austin_n fulgentius_n maximus_n ambrose_n and_o other_o i_o find_v chrysologus_fw-la especial_o have_v more_o than_o one_o homily_n on_o the_o whole_a creed_n and_o other_o such_o comprehensive_a subject_n where_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o want_v matter_n and_o yet_o the_o large_a of_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o slow_a and_o deliberate_a man_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v and_o for_o this_o 9.28_o this_o regul_n c._n 9_o isai_n 10.23_o rom._n 9.28_o st._n francis_n think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o text_n of_o cripture_n that_o express_o authorise_a he_o to_o command_v his_o friar_n to_o make_v short_a sermon_n quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la abbreviatum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a father_n be_v to_o their_o auditor_n that_o admire_v they_o yet_o they_o 221._o they_o chrys_n tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n lazar._n p._n 221._o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o sometime_o trespass_v on_o their_o patience_n by_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o they_o tie_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o set_a time_n when_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v have_v incline_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o holy_a discourse_n long_o hungaric_n long_o id._n tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n roman_n p._n 845._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n tom._n 1._o horn_n 2._o in_o ps_n 14._o p._n 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n hom_n 23._o p._n 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concionator_n non_fw-la ultra_fw-la horam_fw-la nè_fw-la fastidium_fw-la pariat_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la can._n hungaric_n and_o this_o time_n be_v general_o a_o hour_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o the_o father_n themselves_o mention_v in_o the_o case_n but_o particular_o by_o that_o observation_n of_o numer_n of_o chrys_n tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 724._o vide_fw-la orig._n hemil._n 2._o in_o numer_n st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n take_v the_o space_n of_o but_o two_o hour_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o their_o liturgy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o and_o full_a of_o variety_n of_o collect_v lesson_n and_o response_n and_o such_o other_o office_n that_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o take_v up_o less_o than_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o two_o xxxiii_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o must_v say_v that_o sometime_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n with_o we_o of_o the_o present_a time_n imagine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o preach_v what_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o church_n for_o say_v the_o objector_n in_o the_o golden_a mouth_a 234._o mouth_a id._n tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thess_n p._n 234._o father_n if_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o good_a patriarch_n answer_v this_o one_o excuse_n have_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v all_o piety_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n unless_o the_o necessity_n take_v its_o original_a from_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o what_o end_n must_v we_o have_v homily_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o reveal_v but_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o novelty_n tell_v i_o what_o pompous_a train_n of_o word_n do_v s._n paul_n use_n and_o yet_o he_o convert_v the_o world_n what_o eloquent_a harangue_n do_v the_o illiterate_a peter_n make_v but_o there_o be_v many_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o view_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n oh_o but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n read_v to_o we_o every_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o preacher_n entertain_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o material_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o same_o sight_n be_v not_o your_o entertainment_n every_o day_n at_o the_o theatre_n and_o horse-race_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n unless_o every_o morning_n a_o new_a sun_n rise_v on_o we_o nor_o eat_v unless_o we_o have_v every_o day_n variety_n of_o cheer_v so_o that_o admirable_a man_n and_o with_o his_o word_n i_o close_o this_o digression_n xxxiv_o the_o chiliast_n dogma_fw-la be_v §_o 6._o reckon_v as_o the_o first_o of_o this_o saint_n erroneous_a opinion_n and_o justine_n and_o orat._n the_o lect_n s_o s_o patr._n in_o justine_n chemnitius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a one_o and_o a_o error_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n justin_n so_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a that_o i_o think_v it_o severe_a to_o brand_v it_o as_o nepote_fw-la as_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o in_o nepote_fw-la some_o have_v do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n especial_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o three_o the_o learned_a 156._o learned_a life_n of_o s._n justin_n sect_n 22._o p._n 156._o dr._n cave_n reckon_v papias_n irenaeus_n apollinaris_n tertullian_n nepos_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o sulpitius_n soverus_fw-la to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n
convert_v the_o prison_n into_o a_o tavern_n where_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v there_o their_o feast_n and_o bath_n and_o all_o the_o volupruous_a conveniency_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v these_o collection_n for_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n be_v make_v every_o 32._o every_o just_a m._n apolog_n 2._o p._n 97._o &_o cypr._n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la p._n 180._o vid._n ep._n 26_o p._n 32._o lord_n day_n beside_o a_o extraordinary_a monthly_o gather_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o understand_v 39_o understand_v apolog._n c._n 39_o tertullian_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o almoner_n of_o the_o poor_a 1._o poor_a cypr._n ep._n 5._o p._n 12._o const_n apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o above_o all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o necessary_n and_o this_o find_v material_n for_o their_o agapae_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n precede_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a day_n often_o receive_v and_o be_v questionless_a long_v for_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o eternity_n by_o those_o holy_a men._n 5.11_o men._n aug._n open_fw-mi brevic_a collat_n cum_fw-la donatist_n die_v 3._o c._n 5.11_o and_o there_o also_o be_v baptism_n frequent_o administer_v vii_o these_o compassionate_a office_n be_v many_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o personal_o discharge_v the_o duty_n 43._o vid._n cypr._n ep._n 37._o p._n 43._o so_o onesimus_n and_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n wait_v on_o st._n ignatius_n at_o smyrna_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o adjacent_a city_n sometime_o the_o presbyter_n but_o 20._o but_o id._n ep._n 11._o p._n 20._o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o employ_v in_o these_o message_n to_o attend_v the_o martyr_n to_o know_v and_o relieve_v their_o want_n that_o no_o specimen_fw-la of_o care_n and_o compassion_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n make_v it_o dangerous_a for_o the_o church-officer_n to_o appear_v public_o than_o the_o 56._o the_o liban_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vinctis_fw-la p._n 56._o deaconess_n do_v those_o charitable_a office_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o pay_v they_o their_o personal_a attendance_n they_o not_o only_o passionate_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o 253._o as_o cypr._n ep._n 16._o p._n 25._o &_o delaud_v martyr_n p._n 253._o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v they_o nothing_o but_o give_v they_o the_o noble_a assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n they_o id._n ep._n 16._o p._n 24._o vide_fw-la cypr._n epp._n ad_fw-la confess_v &_o mart._n tertull._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o withal_o send_v they_o rational_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n to_o cheer_v their_o mind_n and_o raise_v their_o courage_n in_o which_o with_o the_o most_o etc._n most_o tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la mart._n init_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr laud._n mart._n p._n 252._o etc._n etc._n profound_a humility_n they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n viii_o and_o as_o the_o church_n pay_v they_o constant_a visit_n so_o it_o allow_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n without_o that_o solemn_a and_o strict_a penance_n that_o else_o be_v require_v on_o their_o testimony_n and_o recommendation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a estimate_n set_v on_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o pamphil._n as_o catal._n v._o pamphil._n s._n hierom_n seem_v ravish_v with_o a_o uncommon_a joy_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n because_o one_o epistle_n from_o so_o sublime_a a_o saint_n be_v preferable_a to_o a_o treasure_n the_o form_n of_o these_o libel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 26._o in_o ep._n 17._o p._n 26._o s._n cyprian_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v what_o a_o dispute_n arise_v in_o this_o very_a case_n between_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o lucian_n and_o some_o other_o pragmatical_a confessor_n nor_o be_v the_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o african_a father_n but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o 22._o as_o exhort_v ad_fw-la mart._n init_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 22._o tertullian_n and_o 2._o and_o epist_n eccles_n vien_fw-it &_o lugd._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o father_n sarcastical_o abuse_v the_o church_n for_o this_o indulgence_n ix_o there_o be_v also_o a_o select_a order_n of_o man_n depute_v to_o attend_v and_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o speech_n and_o demeanour_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n notary_n who_o purchase_v from_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n a_o copy_n of_o what_o passage_n commence_v private_o but_o with_o a_o incredible_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n write_v down_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a transaction_n it_o be_v probable_o believe_v that_o s._n clemens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o that_o end_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o seven_o region_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la it_o contain_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o appoint_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o shall_v either_o themselves_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v notary_n or_o oversee_v those_o who_o take_v care_n to_o copy_n out_o the_o last_o discourse_n of_o the_o die_a confessor_n which_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v be_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o his_o church_n which_o when_o so_o collect_v and_o allow_v be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o book_n which_o 13._o which_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v census_n &_o fasti_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o martyr_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o place_n in_o that_o martyrology_n every_o one_o record_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o passion_n greg._n m._n l._n 7._o indict_v 1._o ep._n 29._o till_o at_o last_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a saint_n x._o they_o be_v exact_o curious_a in_o pay_v they_o their_o last_o respect_n and_o the_o ceromony_n of_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n it_o be_v true_a that_o herein_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n turn_v every_o stone_n to_o prevent_v these_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n adjudge_v the_o repute_a criminal_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n solent_fw-la punishment_n tert._n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la mart._n p._n 167._o l._n id._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 3._o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la vivo_fw-la cremamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la nec_fw-la host_n publici_fw-la nec_fw-la tot_fw-la majestatis_fw-la rei_fw-la pati_fw-la solent_fw-la summa_fw-la ignium_fw-la poena_fw-la nor_o yet_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v 156._o be_v baron_fw-fr not._n ad_fw-la martyrolog_n febr._n 27._o p._n 156._o magician_n and_o by_o a_o assistant_n daemon_n to_o perform_v their_o miracle_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o 23._o they_o paul_n lib._n 5._o sentent_fw-fr rit_fw-fr 23._o according_o but_o as_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o collect_v their_o ash_n in_o order_n to_o a_o decent_a burial_n and_o to_o prevent_v what_o they_o see_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n their_o caress_v those_o remains_o of_o their_o sacred_a predecessor_n with_o that_o veneration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o constant_o pay_v their_o relic_n thus_o 14._o thus_o martyr_n polycarp_n p._n 27._o &_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o interment_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o what_o they_o then_o only_o intend_v they_o punctual_o effect_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it gazae_fw-la vien_fw-it epist_n eccles_n lugd._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la &_o lactantii_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o &_o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la s.s._n eusebii_n etc._n etc._n gazae_fw-la those_o imbitter_v adversary_n of_o they_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v expose_v multitude_n of_o
the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la tert._n adv_o valentin_n c._n 4._o p._n 139._o solent_fw-la amini_fw-la pro_fw-la prioratu_fw-la exciti_fw-la praesumptione_n ultionis_fw-la accendi_fw-la id._n the_o baptism_n p._n 273._o ed._n rhen._n aemulatio_fw-la enim_fw-la schismatum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baffle_a pretender_n out_o of_o revenge_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n that_o slight_v he_o so_o 21._o so_o hegesip_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o when_o s._n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n james_n the_o just_a thebuthis_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o introduce_v heresy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v s._n james_n successor_n so_o 1664._o so_o tert._n adv_o valent._n c._n 4._o p._n 251._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1664._o valentinus_n broach_v his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o montanus_n the_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o sect_n montanus_n ambition_n of_o montanus_n first_o occasion_v his_o desert_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n cornel._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o novatus_n turn_v schismatic_a be_v deny_v the_o popedom_n arius_n popedom_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect_n arius_n arius_n become_v the_o father_n of_o that_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o he_o because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n and_o himself_o slight_v and_o 24._o and_o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o asterius_n become_v his_o follower_n because_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o greedy_o gape_v after_o 4._o after_o theodor._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o apollinaris_n also_o expose_v his_o darling_n dogma_fw-la fail_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laâ—dicea_n 69._o laâ—dicea_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o donatus_n his_o for_o miss_v the_o see_v of_o carthage_n and_o 75._o and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aërius_n on_o the_o same_o score_n turn_v leveller_n and_o because_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n as_o martion_n forbid_v honest_a marriage_n when_o himself_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o prostitute_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o hugh_n broughton_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o puritan_n his_o own_o brother_n shall_v aver_v that_o he_o first_o go_v over_o to_o the_o discontent_a party_n have_v be_v deny_v some_o valuable_a preferment_n which_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o and_o doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o waldensis_n quote_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n affirm_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o wickliff_n aim_v at_o the_o mitre_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n grow_v discontent_a nay_o even_o the_o very_a conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v subdivide_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o â—_o for_o sâ—crat_fw-mi lib._n 7._o c._n â—_o sabbatius_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n among_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o this_o daemon_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o crosier_n viii_o but_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v of_o tertullian_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o one_o that_o so_o little_o value_v external_a grandeur_n and_o the_o pompous_a shadow_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o therefore_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o passionate_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n which_o sway_v he_o and_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v very_o just_a and_o honourable_a but_o misguided_a that_o his_o aim_n be_v though_o he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o primitive_a severity_n and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eager_a assertor_n for_o we_o can_v find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o erroneous_a sentiment_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o scrupulous_a studiousness_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a practice_n etc._n practice_n rigalt_n not_o in_o tertull_n adv_fw-la prax._n p._n 501._o quae_fw-la tertulliani_n dicuntur_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o great_a heresy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o ordinary_a great_a frequency_n in_o fasting_n and_o strict_a holiness_n a_o injunction_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o coelibate_n or_o at_o most_o a_o contentedness_n with_o one_o marriage_n and_o if_o these_o be_v his_o vice_n good_a god_n what_o can_v we_o call_v his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n as_o that_o impostor_n first_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o take_a dress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o severe_a sort_n of_o christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o adulterate_v by_o his_o follower_n the_o phrygian_n acu_fw-la phrygiâ_fw-la interpolatum_fw-la as_o mons_fw-la rigaud_n elegant_o term_v it_o who_o additional_a dotage_n occasion_v his_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o congregation_n of_o tertullianist_n and_o yet_o these_o phrygian_n if_o we_o may_v take_v 23._o take_v lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o socrates_n testimony_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a in_o their_o life_n of_o all_o the_o asiatic_n man_n very_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a never_o hear_v to_o swear_v or_o see_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o delight_v with_o the_o toy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v incline_v they_o so_o easy_o to_o become_v novatian_n which_o schism_n renew_v the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n but_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o 21._o the_o apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n do_v condemn_v second_o marriage_n those_o at_o constantinople_n do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o disallow_v they_o but_o the_o occidental_a disciple_n of_o that_o sect_n public_o approve_v they_o ix_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n want_v enough_o to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o church_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n remit_v her_o former_a strictness_n allow_v 2._o marriage_n dispense_n with_o extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o receive_v penitent_n before_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o gross_a sinner_n as_o apostate_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o this_o make_v paris_n make_v de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la p._n 555._o ed._n paris_n tertullian_n object_n to_o pope_n zepherinus_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o 59_o and_o ep._n 52._o p._n 59_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christ_n sâ—ate_n ch_n 1._o pag._n 19_o etc._n etc._n thorndike_n say_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o those_o rigour_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o that_o discipline_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o retain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v large_o and_o so_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n x._o and_o for_o the_o note_v dogma_fw-la which_o mr._n h._n p._n 118._o adventure_n to_o say_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n 533_o heretic_n de_fw-fr monogam_fw-la p._n 533_o tertullian_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i._o as_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o only_o once_o marry_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n either_o together_o or_o successive_o but_o say_v tert._n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v so_o abstain_v nay_o among_o all_o the_o father_n monogamy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o a_o obligatory_a precept_n and_o have_v tertullian_n only_o recommend_v but_o not_o enjoin_v it_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v have_v blame_v he_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o tertullian_n sense_n the_o opinion_n be_v countenance_v
interest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o lose_v their_o wealth_n to_o secure_v their_o conscience_n such_o action_n be_v a_o public_a prefer_v god_n to_o mammon_n and_o his_o service_n to_o worldly_a concern_v and_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n 13.8_o prov._n 13.8_o that_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v the_o ransom_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o comply_v with_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 17.9_o act._n 17.9_o a_o course_n recommend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jason_n and_o sosthenes_n and_o other_o pay_v a_o sum_n for_o their_o release_n at_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o translation_n read_v it_o giving_z security_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o church_n discipline_n be_v more_o relax_v than_o in_o s._n cyprian_n it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o tertullian_n time_n that_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 13._o persecution_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la cap._n 12_o 13._o tertullian_n for_o this_o reason_n smart_o upbraid_v the_o orthodox_n with_o their_o remissness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o sarcastical_o gird_v they_o that_o with_o tavern_n and_o bawdy-house_n they_o pay_v a_o tribute_n for_o their_o toleration_n the_o different_a usage_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n custom_n have_v its_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o purchase_v their_o quiet_n while_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o protection_n still_o public_o own_v themselves_o christian_n but_o the_o criminal_o in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v such_o who_o to_o obtain_v this_o security_n be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v among_o those_o that_o do_v sacrifice_v though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o sacrifice_v of_o which_o apostate_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n it_o seem_v by_o pliny_n they_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a while_o notwithstanding_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o innocence_n they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o not_o carry_v it_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o openness_n that_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n that_o become_v christian_n vi_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o martyr_n virtue_n p._n 262._o med_a pont._n vit._n cypr._n circ_n med_a mr._n h._n have_v omit_v one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o decline_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n when_o offer_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o charity_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o cruel_a plague_n rage_v at_o carthage_n encourage_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o discourse_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o need_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o heathen_a fellow-citizen_n too_o prepare_v they_o by_o his_o excellent_a tractate_n concern_v mortality_n to_o reflect_v on_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o life_n but_o this_o and_o several_a other_o remarkable_a passage_n omit_v by_o mr._n h._n be_v accurate_o record_v by_o the_o so_o often_o and_o so_o just_o praise_v dr._n cave_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o father_n although_o the_o martyr_n own_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o traverse_n but_o above_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_a church-discipline_n wherein_o 41._o wherein_o be_v casaub_n â—p_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n p._n 41._o we_o find_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n than_o in_o many_o author_n of_o the_o four_o saeculum_fw-la vii_o the_o foul_a usage_n which_o this_o father_n have_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o pamelius_n will_v find_v in_o i_o a_o easy_a assent_n on_o the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o want_v the_o interpolation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o judicious_a primate_n of_o armagh_n etc._n armagh_n answ_n to_o baxt._n great_a relig_n ch_n 6._o p._n 96_o etc._n etc._n bramhall_n do_v give_v his_o opinion_n different_o from_o other_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o make_v what_o exception_n he_o please_v to_o the_o various_a lection_n of_o any_o of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o mr._n h._n p._n 277._o quote_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v enough_o in_o s._n cyprian_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n without_o take_v any_o advantage_n from_o any_o supposititious_a practice_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o 93._o his_o p._n 92_o 93._o former_a corollary_n 1._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o rome_n which_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 52._o and_o ep._n 55._o call_v the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o our_o own_o the_o prime_a romanist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n he_o not_o have_v that_o commission_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v fix_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o i._n not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n but_o this_o primacy_n not_o due_a by_o christ_n institution_n nor_o the_o chair_n fix_v at_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n as_o 4._o as_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o for_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o humane_a right_n so_o that_o excellent_a primate_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o reason_n nor_o will_v this_o concession_n any_o thing_n advance_v the_o interest_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a court_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a between_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n which_o usurpation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n oppugn_v as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o write_n viii_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o father_n work_n owe_v not_o only_o their_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n but_o their_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v to_o tertullian_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la be_v a_o epitome_n of_o octavius_n his_o reason_n in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o caecilius_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o converter_n of_o s._n cyprian_a his_o tractate_v de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la ad_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v undoubted_o he_o whatever_o erasmus_n scultetus_n or_o our_o countryman_n cook_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o different_a style_n not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o mis-father_n any_o writing_n for_o then_o s._n cyprian_n second_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o sublime_a style_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o tractate_v the_o greek_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o testimony_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la be_v allowable_a in_o a_o discourse_n which_o whole_o consist_v of_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n most_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o this_o father_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n usual_o quote_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o passage_n may_v easy_o have_v some_o influence_n and_o leave_v a_o tincture_n on_o his_o other_o language_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ix_o his_o style_n show_v he_o to_o be_v tertullian_n in_o a_o more_o please_a and_o gentile_a dress_n in_o more_o familiar_a and_o elegant_a expression_n retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o abate_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o it_o make_v it_o smooth_a and_o palatable_a the_o christian_a caesar_n alsted_n call_v he_o other_o the_o christian_a cicero_n and_o dr._n holdsworth_n demosthenes_n among_o the_o sacred_a orator_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o neat_a and_o admirable_a writer_n his_o vein_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o fluent_a and_o his_o notion_n
take_v but_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v transcendent_a not_o a_o page_n in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o peculiar_a recommendation_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n h._n have_v collect_v very_o judicious_o and_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o party_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o congregational_a form_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o these_o early_a day_n impose_v on_o his_o intellect_n hence_o p._n 302._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o p._n 303._o that_o such_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_v which_o last_o passage_n p._n 270._o he_o reckon_v among_o those_o sentence_n which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o of_o use_n in_o these_o epistle_n x._o and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o mr._n h.'s_n reader_n if_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o dress_n while_o the_o garb_n he_o be_v now_o put_v in_o make_v he_o look_v very_o strange_o and_o of_o this_o i_o make_v all_o learned_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 96._o the_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o p._n 96._o 68th_o epistle_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n translation_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o most_o other_o province_n say_v this_o learned_a prelate_n according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n that_o in_o a_o regular_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la this_o mr._n h._n thus_o translate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n next_o unto_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v ordain_v do_v convene_v or_o meet_v together_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mosh_fw-mi full_o know_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o how_o distant_a it_o be_v from_o the_o genuine_a construction_n let_v the_o grammarian_n determine_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v that_o in_o canonical_a ordination_n every_o one_o of_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n of_o that_o province_n meet_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la among_o that_o people_n or_o at_o that_o city_n over_o which_o a_o new_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o cicero_n signify_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n &_o ad_fw-la signa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la milites_fw-la in_o caesar_n the_o soldier_n be_v gather_v to_o their_o standard_n or_o be_v draw_v up_o about_o their_o ensign_n and_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o wrong_a translation_n wilful_o i_o fear_v falleninto_o so_o p._n 303._o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o abuse_v by_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o this_o custom_n descend_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n he_o there_o put_v a_o period_n omit_v the_o subsequent_a word_n that_o full_o explain_v his_o meaning_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v public_o choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o universal_a testimony_n as_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n into_o the_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28._o num._n 20.27_o 28._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o before_o the_o multitude_n the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deserve_a due_o praise_v and_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v examine_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o person_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o make_v just_a exception_n to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o people_n xi_o it_o be_v true_a totum_fw-la vide_fw-la spalatens_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v always_o present_a at_o such_o solemnity_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n say_v levit._n say_v homil._n 6._o sup_n levit._n origen_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n who_o excel_v the_o people_n in_o learning_n in_o holiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o prevent_v all_o future_a scruple_n and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o deacon_n fin_n deacon_n id._n lib._n 8._o contr_n cell_n ad_fw-la fin_n who_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v cry_v out_o such_o a_o person_n be_v worthy_a such_o unworthy_a so_o the_o politiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o when_o alexander_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o multitude_n for_o many_o hour_n together_o cry_v out_o αξιος_n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o when_o 127._o when_o philostorg_n lib._n 9_o tm_fw-la 10._o p._n 127._o demophilus_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o same_o patriarchate_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o cry_v out_o αξιος_n cry_v out_o ἀναξιος_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o sublime_a a_o throne_n xii_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o on_o some_o peculiar_a emergency_n the_o people_n do_v also_o give_v their_o suffrage_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 120._o of_o aug._n ep._n 120._o eradius_fw-la who_o succeed_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a 31._o reasonable_a cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o clero_fw-la l._n 31._o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n quaeratur_fw-la cogendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o unparalled_a modesty_n one_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o be_v force_v to_o assume_v the_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v on_o their_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v nominate_v or_o that_o their_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n be_v a_o catholic_n custom_n can_v be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n h._n blondel_n owen_n and_o other_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o condescension_n when_o they_o want_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o may_v lay_v hand_n on_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6.1_o nor_o that_o they_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n to_o the_o people_n who_o themselves_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v either_o applaud_v or_o object_n against_o his_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o people_n acceptation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o that_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o order_v but_o who_o the_o people_n elect_v for_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o of_o can._n 12_o 13._o laodicea_n which_o allow_v the_o people_n testimony_n of_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o direct_o require_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o 371._o and_o tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 371._o
s._n chrysostome_n decry_n it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o emphatical_a say_v he_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o evil_a custom_n that_o their_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o disciple_n and_o pope_n 97._o pope_n cit._n a_o pamel_n in_o not_o ad_fw-la cypr._n p._n 97._o leo_n particular_o allot_v all_o person_n concern_v their_o station_n in_o this_o employ_v the_o citizen_n be_v allow_v to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n the_o nobless_a to_o be_v arbiter_n but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o to_o elect_v and_o 813._o and_o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 20._o vide_fw-la liberati_n breviar_n c._n 14._o de_fw-fr proterio_n alexandr_n &_o flor._n fragm_n apud_fw-la baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o in_o append._n a_o 813._o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n successor_n complain_v of_o lucius_n the_o arian_n usurper_n of_o his_o see_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n nor_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v require_v but_o that_o he_o purchase_v that_o honour_n by_o unjust_a and_o simoniacal_a mean_n and_o if_o there_o do_v arise_v any_o quarrel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sometime_o a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n xiii_o for_o all_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o while_n after_o be_v do_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v ordination_n excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o use_v in_o our_o church_n where_o in_o ordination_n the_o bystander_n be_v call_v to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o banne_n of_o matrimony_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o superior_n integrity_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o jealousy_n by_o this_o act_n of_o condescension_n and_o to_o oblige_v their_o superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v their_o proceed_n public_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o such_o act_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o a_o right_a to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o etc._n it_o vide_fw-la thorndyke_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o ch._n in_o a_o christ_n state_n ch_n 3._o p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o ordination_n they_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hence_o 57_o hence_o ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 57_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n that_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o interpret_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o person_n for_o that_o those_o word_n can_v mean_v their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o immediate_o precede_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o preach_v make_v their_o first_o convert_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n not_o of_o the_o people_n already_o convert_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a believe_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o a_o peculiar_a afflatus_fw-la and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o supernatural_a revelation_n they_o leave_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o person_n shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o see_v to_o prevent_v the_o quarrel_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o this_o authority_n fourteen_o so_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o i._n not_o by_o any_o humane_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o place_n and_o so_o in_o after_o age_n be_v 976._o be_v nyss_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 976._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n elect_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o the_o people_n for_o then_o there_o be_v only_o 17_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n but_o by_o phoedimus_n a_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o neighbour_n city_n act_v as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o some_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a impulse_n as_o 9_o as_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o patriarchate_n by_o revelation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o nomination_n for_o 8._o for_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o theodosius_n the_o great_a choose_v nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 12._o and_o id._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 12._o arcadius_n nominate_v chrysostome_n his_o successor_n and_o nestorius_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n by_o 29._o by_o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 29._o the_o junior_n theodosius_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n between_o philip_n and_o proclus_n for_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o at_o 85._o at_o hieron_n ep._n 85._o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n from_o s._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n out_o of_o their_o own_o college_n and_o this_o present_o on_o the_o death_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n 69._o bishop_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o contention_n among_o the_o people_n which_o custom_n be_v after_o ward_v alter_v to_o gratify_v the_o vulgus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o want_n of_o these_o popular_a suffrage_n be_v object_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arrian_n from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o province_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o by_o election_n by_o orat._n 31._o p._n 377._o vide_fw-la eund_n orat._n 19_o p._n 310._o &_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o who_o express_o and_o with_o vehemence_n decry_v such_o popular_a election_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n mark_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostolical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o not_o after_o that_o ill_a custom_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n xv._o which_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o popular_a proceed_n be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o discountenance_v their_o continuance_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o sedition_n be_v make_v at_o 308._o at_o naz._n orat_fw-la 19_o p._n 308._o caesarea_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n and_o at_o 11._o at_o ruffin_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o milan_n on_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n but_o especial_o what_o scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n for_o the_o popedom_n there_o be_v in_o this_o feud_n 27._o feud_n amian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o find_v the_o body_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 137_o person_n slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la in_o one_o day_n and_o between_o etc._n between_o symmach_n epp._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n boniface_n and_o eulatius_fw-la for_o the_o same_o title_n both_o record_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n in_o which_o last_o story_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o it_o we_o have_v one_o write_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o this_o affair_n more_o than_o what_o they_o tumultuous_o usurp_v while_o they_o assure_v those_o prince_n schiop_n prince_n ep._n 74_o p._n 340._o edit_fw-la schiop_n that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n be_v present_v 9_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o 70_o presbyter_n which_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o election_n which_o be_v by_o subscription_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n only_o xvi_o so_o much_o in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o s._n cyprian_n own_v case_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o
be_v to_o testify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n christus_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la lat._n edit_fw-la argent_fw-fr 1557._o operd_v illyrici_n deinde_fw-la diaconus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la à _fw-la subdiacono_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o miscent_fw-la cum_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la in_o calice_n dicens_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la condidisti_fw-la &_o mirabilius_fw-la reformâsti_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la per_fw-la huius_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la qui_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la particeps_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a observable_a that_o beside_o what_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n mention_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o armenian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o jacobus_n syrus_n embrace_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o intermix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o under_o johannes_n ozniensis_n their_o patriarch_n with_o leave_n from_o the_o caliph_n of_o babylon_n and_o omir_n the_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v overrun_v armenia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o six_o bishop_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o no_o long_a water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n be_v present_o after_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 32._o constantinople_n can._n 32._o and_o every_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n transgress_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o usage_n and_o so_o do_v 18._o do_v abuda_n hist_o jacobit_n c._n 13._o p._n 18._o the_o jacobite_n in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o they_o style_v they_o that_o they_o make_v this_o mixture_n twice_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o while_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v prepare_v the_o 90._o the_o goar_n not_o in_o liturg_n chrysost_n n._n 167._o smyth_n de_fw-fr hod_n gr._n eccl._n statu_fw-la p._n 90._o priest_n with_o the_o knife_n they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a lance_n be_v to_o prick_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o say_v these_o word_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v a_o lance_n into_o his_o side_n and_o present_o there_o flow_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o deacon_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o put_v to_o it_o some_o cold_a water_n and_o again_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n just_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v bless_v it_o pour_v warm_a water_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n and_o this_o to_o testify_v that_o that_o water_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o miraculous_o warm_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o type_n of_o our_o union_n to_o that_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o withal_o to_o exemplify_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v accompany_v all_o those_o that_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o big_a chalice_n or_o some_o fair_a and_o convenient_a cup_n or_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n put_v to_o it_o which_o custom_n be_v afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n alter_v and_o this_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a that_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mixture_n be_v not_o due_o make_v till_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o water_n than_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n border_v on_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n who_o administer_v this_o mystery_n only_o in_o water_n or_o rather_o on_o that_o sort_n of_o they_o supr_fw-la they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la which_o cyprian_n treat_v of_o who_o in_o the_o evening_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n institute_v it_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n use_v only_a water_n out_o of_o caution_n lest_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o wine_n may_v betray_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o their_o gentile_a adversary_n 69._o adversary_n bernard_n epist_n 69._o other_o think_v water_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v omit_v the_o usage_n but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a allow_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a without_o it_o xxii_o hitherto_o last_v the_o age_n of_o miracle_n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o omnipotence_n use_v extraordinary_a method_n to_o countenance_n and_o propagate_v its_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assist_v with_o as_o strong_a and_o convictive_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n as_o rational_a and_o perswasible_a person_n can_v desire_v but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o these_o stupendous_a charismata_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o long_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a necessity_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o religion_n some_o expire_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o and_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a tongue_n sudden_o cease_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o the_o model_n of_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n because_o before_o their_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o language_n though_o 7._o though_o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o &_o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n cease_v on_o the_o form_n and_o establish_v set_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v already_o probable_o evince_v be_v of_o apostolical_a appointment_n the_o power_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whether_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o orthodox_n in_o their_o profession_n or_o the_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n be_v true_o endow_v with_o that_o supernatural_a faculty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v collect_v by_o which_o after-age_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v though_o cap._n though_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 16._o ad_fw-la fin_n cap._n s._n austin_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o that_o power_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v in_o his_o time_n the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o offender_n lie_v under_o the_o church_n curse_n which_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o other_o time_n to_o a_o actual_a delivery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n be_v yet_o communicate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n vid._n crusii_fw-la turcograec_a apud_fw-la dr._n ham._n power_n of_o the_o key_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 5._o p._n 147_o 148._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n among_o they_o die_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o swell_v like_o a_o drum_n look_v black_a and_o can_v return_v to_o his_o primitive_a dust_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o absolution_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o will_v not_o at_o present_a discuss_v while_o we_o positive_o assert_v that_o prophecy_n cast_v out_o of_o daemon_n and_o prodigious_a cure_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a last_v till_o this_o age_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o after_o xxiii_o the_o prophetic_a sun_n after_o a_o long_a eclipse_n that_o veil_v its_o face_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a lustre_n under_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o the_o immediate_a family_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o endow_v no_o man_n doubt_n since_o by_o that_o afflatus_fw-la they_o be_v assist_v in_o confer_v order_n and_o leave_v a_o list_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o church_n till_o peace_n shall_v mantle_n
be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v advise_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n have_v he_o always_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o speedy_a way_n of_o baffle_v a_o disease_n xxxii_o 3._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n boast_v athenagoras_n grant_v that_o the_o magician_n of_o his_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o idol_n produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n frequent_o do_v the_o like_a how_o confident_a soever_o therefore_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v that_o their_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a miracle_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n it_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o i_o though_o be_v it_o so_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o our_o prince_n be_v a_o more_o authentic_a and_o true_a miracle_n to_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o novelty_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n now_o 605._o now_o chrys_n to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 605._o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o as_o former_o by_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o by_o confer_v grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n xxxiii_o 4._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o more_o become_a accomplishment_n than_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o to_o prophesy_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v wonder_n be_v a_o admirable_a and_o sublime_a ornament_n say_v 152._o say_v dâ—unita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eccles_n p._n 152._o s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o possess_v all_o these_o excellencre_n if_o his_o life_n â—o_o not_o holy_a and_o just_a must_v notwithstanding_o fail_v into_o hell_n when_o therefore_o man_n be_v bid_v say_v 277._o say_v tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 278._o &_o vid._n p._n 277._o s._n chrysostome_n to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o s._n james_n or_o s._n john_n let_v they_o not_o retort_v we_o can_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o sphere_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n stifle_v that_o shameless_a apology_n miracle_n give_v not_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n imitate_v therefore_o their_o pious_a conversation_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o beneath_o the_o apostle_n for_o miracle_n make_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o sanctity_n do_v and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o who_o characterize_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o desciple_n say_v in_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o this_o in_o what_o that_o you_o can_v work_v miracle_n that_o you_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a no._n but_o in_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v not_o reducible_a to_o miracle_n but_o to_o holy_a conversation_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o remark_n we_o end_v this_o digression_n xxxiv_o i_o have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n to_o animadvert_v but_o 〈…〉_o whereas_o mr._n h._n p._n 313._o out_o of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o out_o of_o procopius_n mention_n 〈…〉_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 〈…〉_o memory_n 〈…〉_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o utica_n who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o very_a splendid_a and_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n erect_v to_o his_o name_n one_o at_o the_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la where_o he_o be_v behead_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o sextus_n his_o field_n or_o 6_o mile_n from_o carthage_n i_o dispute_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mappalian_a way_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v divers_a entitle_v serm._n 113._o the_o divers_a mensa_fw-la cypriani_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n not_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v there_o as_o that_o father_n judge_n but_o because_o there_o he_o be_v martyr_a the_o last_o call_v sepulchrum_n cypriani_fw-la use_v by_o the_o vandal_n as_o a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o have_v raze_v the_o other_o church_n till_o under_o justinian_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n xxxv_o raynaud_n xxxv_o homil._n 72._o &_o 73._o inter_v ambros_n &_o p._n 235._o ed._n raynaud_n his_o martyrdom_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n say_v s._n maximus_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o once_o the_o festival_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n which_o 5._o which_o ep._n 120._o cap._n 5._o s._n austin_n call_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v style_v cyprianaea_n the_o heathen_n despiteful_o term_v he_o 1._o he_o lactant._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o copreanus_n and_o capreanus_n as_o the_o arian_n nicknamed_a the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n sathanasius_n but_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o their_o child_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v one_o a_o martyr_n at_o nicomedia_n under_o dioclesian_n who_o nazianz._n etc._n etc._n confound_v with_o this_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n another_o a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n martyr_v in_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n under_o hunnerick_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o xxxvi_o the_o father_n also_o give_v he_o a_o most_o honourable_a character_n he_o be_v 822._o be_v tom._n 3._o p._n 822._o a_o holy_a man_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a martyr_n in_o 60._o in_o in_o isai_n 60._o s._n hierome_n a_o incomparable_a man_n and_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a accomplishment_n in_o 2._o in_o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v donat_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o s._n austin_n the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a be_v venerable_a among_o all_o person_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o enemy_n too_o say_v 84._o say_v tom._n 1._o orat_fw-la 18._o p._n 84._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 276._o nazianzen_n apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 276._o admirable_a be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o elo_n quence_n prodigious_a in_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o man_n as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v beast_n for_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o his_o bishopric_n extend_v over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o wherever_o his_o wonder_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o and_o his_o name_n spread_v be_v under_o his_o inspection_n cypr._n inspection_n pont._n diac_n in_o fin_n pass_v cypr._n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v their_o bishop_n or_o pope_n quem_fw-la christiani_n suum_fw-la papam_fw-la vocant_fw-la to_o his_o memory_n we_o have_v a_o hymn_n in_o prudentius_n a_o oration_n in_o nazianzen_n one_o homily_n in_o chrysologus_fw-la four_o in_o austin_n one_o in_o fulgentius_n and_o two_o in_o s._n maximus_n among_o all_o which_o have_v once_o thought_n to_o insert_v that_o excellent_a panegyric_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a i_o have_v omit_v those_o resolution_n because_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a person_n and_o have_v annex_v that_o of_o his_o great_a admirer_n s._n austin_n s._n augustine_n homily_n on_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n '_o so_o acceptable_a and_o religious_a a_o solemnity_n in_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n command_v this_o discourse_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tribute_n due_a to_o your_o ear_n and_o heart_n without_o question_v the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n melancholy_a and_o clad_v in_o sable_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v die_v as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v rob_v of_o he_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o presence_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o instructor_n so_o good_a a_o prelate_n but_o those_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o encounter_n afflict_v be_v re-inspirited_n with_o comfort_n by_o the_o crown_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o now_o not_o only_o without_o any_o sorrow_n but_o with_o the_o most_o profuse_a joy_n do_v we_o read_v and_o reflect_v on_o those_o transaction_n and_o it_o be_v concede_v to_o we_o to_o exult_v not_o to_o fear_v in_o that_o day_n for_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o day_n that_o come_v with_o terror_n but_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serene_a cheerfulness_n it_o be_v please_v therefore_o with_o gladness_n to_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o most_o faithful_a courageous_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n now_o the_o passion_n be_v past_a for_o which_o then_o the_o brethren_n be_v so_o concern_v
and_o pray_v for_o many_o night_n together_o omit_v no_o form_n of_o devotion_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o occasion_n but_o that_o the_o most_o pertinent_a collect_n be_v this_o grant_v o_o my_o god_n that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n must_v be_v account_v orthodox_n my_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o if_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n let_v he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o impiety_n merit_v which_o act_v of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n be_v no_o question_n double_v the_o eve_n before_o that_o fatal_a day_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o that_o great_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n by_o a_o exemplary_a stroke_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n near_o the_o public_a market_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o august_n emperor_n constantine_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o very_a place_n become_v infamous_a on_o his_o death_n no_o man_n approach_v it_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o that_o past_a by_o point_a at_o it_o as_o the_o stage_n whereon_o that_o villain_n act_v his_o last_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o a_o wealthy_a and_o potent_a disciple_n of_o that_o sect_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o build_v a_o house_n there_o that_o the_o memorable_a accident_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o stage_n whereon_o it_o be_v act_v but_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n give_v the_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a immortality_n vi_o on_o the_o introduce_v of_o 784._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 6.7.8_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 5_o 6._o phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 773._o &_o cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 784._o gregory_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n athanasius_n when_o eusebius_n emesenus_n have_v refuse_v the_o honour_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o dionysius_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n him_z his_o patron_n the_o arian_n find_v slow_o and_o negligent_a in_o propagate_a their_o heresy_n and_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n six_o year_n after_o his_o instalment_n depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o ordain_v george_n the_o cappadocian_n in_o his_o room_n who_o and_o not_o the_o first_o gregory_n as_o theodoret_n assert_n be_v afterward_o cruel_o slay_v at_o alexandria_n 71._o naz._n crat_fw-mi 21._o p._n 389._o epipâ—_n haer_fw-mi 76._o socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—â—â—om_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o script_n vit_fw-mi athanas_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 788._o philostorg_n l._n 7._o tom_n 2._o p._n 86._o julian_n imp._n ep._n 10._o am._n marcellind_a 22._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 4._o a_o 362._o p._n 70_o 71._o the_o particular_n of_o which_o famous_a attempt_n beside_o the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o baronius_n and_o brief_o in_o billius_n his_o note_n on_o the_o 21_o oration_n of_o s._n greg._n naz._n vii_o the_o argument_n of_o scultetus_n muster_v p._n 361._o to_o the_o discard_n that_o tract_n of_o athanasius_n which_o contain_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o many_o passage_n here_o and_o in_o the_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o these_o steal_a thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o that_o counterfeit_a author_n take_v those_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o athanasius_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v as_o the_o true_a patriarch_n and_o though_o mr._n perkins_n deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o virginity_n be_v he_o yet_o s._n hierom_n authority_n weigh_v more_o with_o i_o who_o entitle_v athanasius_n to_o two_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr psalmorum_fw-la titulis_fw-la another_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o but_o the_o most_o unconcluding_a of_o argument_n that_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la must_v be_v spurious_a because_o find_v only_o in_o a_o english_a book_n manuscript_n be_v common_a enough_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o one_o copy_n make_v not_o a_o book_n spurious_a for_o then_o the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n must_v not_o be_v his_o because_o athen._n because_o ep._n ante_fw-la athen._n nannius_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o copy_n be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o europe_n and_o the_o lexicon_n of_o hesychius_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v never_o another_o copy_n of_o it_o find_v but_o what_o hesych_n what_o manut._n epist_n ante_fw-la lex_fw-la hesych_n bardellonus_n send_v to_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n but_o there_o lie_v a_o more_o material_a and_o weighty_a argument_n against_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la than_o what_o mr._n perkins_n use_v and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o i_o suppose_v some_o eastern_a prelate_n of_o the_o same_o age_n mention_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n on_o saturday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n now_o the_o 19_o the_o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 21._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o church-historian_n inform_v we_o that_o saturday_n be_v ancient_o a_o fastingday_n at_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n this_o practice_n therefore_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v patriarch_n viii_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o two_o so_o distant_a church_n as_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v agree_v in_o those_o ritual_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o church_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o holy_a religion_n in_o egypt_n s._n mark_n be_v s._n peter_n disciple_n and_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o write_v after_o his_o master_n copy_n the_o success_n of_o the_o fast_a which_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n encounter_n with_o simon_n magus_n so_o full_o answer_v expectation_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o impostor_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o that_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a sanction_n and_o of_o constant_a use_n which_o at_o first_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o present_a exigence_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o general_a consideration_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o their_o master_n loss_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o out_o of_o a_o become_a sympathy_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o gloomy_a day_n fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v this_o fast_o appoint_v ix_o but_o the_o observance_n prevail_v but_o in_o a_o few_o church_n for_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o s._n ambrose_n conform_v to_o the_o oriental_a usage_n and_o he_o that_o fast_v every_o day_n else_o ambr._n else_o paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ambr._n dine_v constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lordsday_n and_o the_o festival_n 26._o festival_n illiberit_fw-la conc._n can_v 26._o nor_o will_v the_o old_a custom_n be_v supersede_v in_o spain_n by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o a_o council_n and_o though_o at_o alexandria_n they_o follow_v s._n mark_n be_v step_n yet_o in_o all_o 21._o all_o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o country_n near_o that_o metropolis_n and_o through_o all_o thebais_n they_o make_v the_o saturday_n a_o festival_n and_o on_o it_o have_v their_o sermon_n and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o casul_n of_o ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o steady_a rule_n by_o which_o those_o church_n act_v for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n say_v that_o father_n some_o fast_v and_o other_o dine_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o ancient_o for_o 15._o for_o adu._n psychic_a c._n 15._o tertullian_n aver_v that_o herein_o the_o montanist_n those_o great_a admirer_n and_o practiser_n of_o abstinence_n conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o any_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n but_o on_o easter-eve_n the_o great_a sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n more_o than_o once_o call_v it_o and_o the_o custom_n so_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o east_n 744._o east_n tom._n 2._o p._n 744._o that_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n call_v the_o two_o day_n twin-sister_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n
say_v he_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o despise_v the_o saturday_n and_o raynandi_fw-la and_o homil._n a_o liceat_fw-la dimittere_fw-la ux_fw-la p._n 56_o 57_o edit_n raynandi_fw-la asterius_n amisenus_n style_v they_o the_o nurse_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o church_n assembly_n which_o summon_v the_o holy_a priest_n to_o instruct_v his_o congregation_n and_o command_v his_o congregation_n to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o both_o to_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o observance_n have_v their_o confirmation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n father_v on_o the_o 51._o the_o can._n 66._o can._n 16_o 49_o 51._o apostle_n and_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o f_o laodicea_n but_o in_o the_o 55._o the_o can._n 55._o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n command_v a_o uniform_a submission_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o the_o latin_n refuse_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n help_v to_o widen_v the_o breach_n between_o they_o x._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o 29._o the_o smyth_n p._n 29._o greek_a church_n muscovit_fw-la church_n gaguin_n dereb_fw-mi muscovit_fw-la the_o muscovite_n the_o 10._o the_o abudac_n hist_o jacebit_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 10._o jacobite_n in_o egypt_n the_o melchites_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o 23._o the_o breerwood_n enquir_n c._n 16._o etc._n etc._n 23._o abassyne_n keep_v this_o festival_n not_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o which_o the_o same_o 29._o same_o lacdic_n c._n 29._o council_n that_o command_v its_o christian_a observation_n do_v express_o condemn_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v censure_n apollinaris_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o his_o seventy_o sourth_fw-mi epistle_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n plead_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o claudius_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o 306._o his_o apud_fw-la hottinger_n topogr_n eccles_n orient_a c._n 3._o p._n 47._o vid._n ejusd_v primit_fw-la heidelb_n p._n 306._o confession_n by_o which_o he_o questionless_a mean_n the_o apostle_n constitution_n which_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o abassyne_n call_v it_o as_o they_o do_v call_v the_o other_o the_o jewish_a now_o the_o apostle_n successor_n forbid_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n say_v some_o because_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n menander_n saturnitus_n cerinthus_n basilides_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n because_o corruptible_a be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n fast_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v consummate_v other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n so_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o while_o retain_v to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n other_o to_o testify_v christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o perhaps_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n sudden_o to_o cancel_v and_o abrogate_v that_o festival_n which_o have_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v while_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o usage_n xi_o the_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o offspring_n of_o some_o other_o father_n and_o in_o this_o i_o assent_v to_o mr._n h._n p._n 370._o but_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o opinion_n therein_o mention_v must_v not_o be_v orthodox_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o genuine_a athanasius_n for_o present_o after_o he_o i_o find_v they_o distinct_o reckon_v by_o 63._o by_o apolardâ—_n ruffâ—_n l._n 2._o p._n 220._o vid._n ej_fw-la come_v in_o be_v 63._o s._n hierome_n for_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throni_fw-la principatus_fw-la dominationes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la archangeli_fw-la angeli_fw-la and_o by_o 1622._o by_o orat._n 39_o p._n 207._o ed._n paris_n 1622._o s._n basii_fw-la of_o seleucia_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n i_o will_v say_v he_o run_v through_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o leave_v the_o prince_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o archangel_n behind_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o most_o please_a company_n of_o the_o throne_n above_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o the_o eminence_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n above_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perspicacious_a cherubin_n and_o the_o quick_a seraphim_n adorn_v with_o six_o wing_n and_o if_o we_o may_v confide_v in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o place_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o make_v he_o coevous_a with_o eusebius_n the_o church-historian_n than_o the_o opinion_n will_v just_o claim_v more_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n unknown_a to_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o age_n 3._o age_n de_fw-fr myster_n egypt_n segm._fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o jamblichus_n who_o be_v pophyry_n scholar_n and_o flourish_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n name_v the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n and_o scutellius_fw-la his_o translator_n in_o the_o margin_n reckon_v they_o xii_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v as_o old_a as_o origen_n not_o only_o because_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o enumerate_v these_o nine_o order_n of_o spirit_n treat_v of_o origen_n error_n but_o because_o i_o find_v the_o father_n himself_o number_v they_o under_o the_o name_n 6._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 6._o of_o angel_n virtue_n principality_n power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n luc._n dominion_n hom._n 3._o &_o 4._o in_o s._n luc._n seraphim_n and_o archangel_n and_o these_o he_o there_o style_v divers_a order_n nay_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o smyrn_n and_o ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n s._n ignatius_n before_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divers_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o not_o only_a baronius_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a pearson_n understand_v he_o and_o why_o this_o notion_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a when_o holy_a writ_n defend_v it_o i_o know_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o angel_n frequent_o of_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o of_o cherubin_n gen._n 3.24_o of_o seraphim_n be_v 6.2_o of_o principality_n power_n virtue_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1.21_o of_o throne_n col._n 1.16_o nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v that_o these_o be_v divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 90._o for_o to._n 2._o adv_n jovin_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o sinè_fw-la causa_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nominum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la meritorum_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v different_a name_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o distinguish_v xiii_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v all_o thing_n we_o leave_v as_o a_o novel_a assertion_n to_o its_o patron_n the_o romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v and_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n for_o some_o person_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o history_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la in_o 4._o in_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n so_o s._n ignatius_n promise_v the_o church_n at_o 20._o at_o ep._n ad_fw-la tralli_n p._n 20._o trallis_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o s._n stephen_n prayer_n may_v it_o not_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o to_o his_o supplication_n for_o he_o in_o heaven_n thus_o do_v cant._n do_v hom._n 3._o in_o cant._n origen_n believe_v and_o 177._o and_o ep._n 57_o p._n 78._o vid._n eund_n de_fw-fr disc_fw-fr &_o hab_o virg_n p._n 139._o &_o de_fw-la mortalit_fw-la p._n 177._o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o
cornelius_n and_o the_o confessor_n mention_n a_o solemn_a agreement_n make_v between_o those_o good_a man_n that_o whoever_o go_v first_o of_o they_o into_o another_o world_n shall_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o 3._o so_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 3._o s._n austin_n believe_v that_o his_o dear_a friend_n nebridius_fw-la deal_v with_o he_o and_o 2._o and_o epist_n 1._o to._n 1._o p._n 2._o s._n hierome_n promise_v himself_o the_o same_o kindness_n from_o heliodorus_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n i_o be_o sure_a so_o 534._o so_o in_o loc._n to._n 2._o p._n 534._o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o be_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n carry_v their_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n with_o they_o and_o become_v advocate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_o and_o before_o he_o 994._o he_o to._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 994._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n hereby_o impose_v on_o for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n be_v s._n paul_n beg_v those_o prayer_n frequent_o ephes_n 6.19_o colos_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n aver_v jer._n 15.1_o ezck._n 14.14_o rev._n 5.8_o and_z ch_z 8.3_o and_o that_o god_n do_v give_v many_o blessing_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o gen._n 26.4_o 5_o 24._o exod._n 32.13_o 1_o reg._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o shall_v make_v the_o tenet_n unorthodox_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o have_v the_o scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_n consent_n to_o confirm_v it_o fourteen_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n we_o execrate_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o retention_n of_o they_o if_o not_o adore_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n will_v defend_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n disow_v it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o see_v a_o picture_n than_o in_o read_v a_o history_n if_o imitation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a will_v find_v few_o opponent_n if_o right_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o some_o enormity_n deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n other_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o that_o some_o crime_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o transgress_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o salvable_a condition_n no_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v venial_a say_v 5._o say_v moral_a tract_n 3._o c._n 20._o apud_fw-la heyl._n theolog_fw-la vet._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o jacobus_n almain_n out_o of_o gerson_n but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o sin_n some_o transgression_n necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n other_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n actû_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negatiuè_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la and_o so_o 70._o so_o enchirid._n c._n 70._o s._n austin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n do_v propitiate_v god_n mercy_n for_o such_o sin_n xv._o the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n be_v frequent_a in_o s._n athanasius_n time_n and_o in_o his_o province_n of_o egypt_n above_o all_o other_o place_n there_o s._n anthony_n become_v the_o first_o angel_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o life_n athanasius_n write_v and_o there_o for_o a_o while_o live_v hilarion_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n in_o that_o country_n pachomius_n retire_v to_o tabennesus_n and_o ammon_n to_o mount_n nitria_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o scetis_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bais_n and_o egypt_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o multitude_n and_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o man_n do_v our_o patriarch_n write_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la xvi_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n though_o take_v penance_n to_o include_v all_o the_o office_n of_o repentance_n and_o sacrament_n in_o its_o large_a signification_n so_o honorat_fw-la so_o ep._n 180._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la s._n austin_n call_v baptism_n and_o penance_n sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v paenitentia_fw-la do_v diu._n dogmat_fw-la epit._n cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la theodoret_n subjoyn_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o if_o we_o may_v take_v cardinal_n 9_o cardinal_n tom._n 2._o contr_n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o bellarmine_n word_n for_o it_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgh_n make_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o absolution_n i._o penance_n proper_o and_o true_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o there_o i_o must_v desert_v they_o xvii_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o primitive_a saecula_fw-la and_o that_o till_o athanasius_n time_n and_o long_o after_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o purgatory_n since_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o the_o reverend_a usher_n in_o his_o 198._o his_o pag._n 197_o 198._o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v less_o in_o her_o collect_n at_o funeral_n where_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 10._o in_o p._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n 6_o anno_fw-la 1547._o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v rest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v i_o think_v say_v a_o 167._o a_o lord_n câ—arendon's_n answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 167._o honourable_a person_n that_o my_o prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v do_v can_v purchase_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o enemy_n i_o will_v pour_v they_o out_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v reprehension_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o there_o only_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n xviii_o why_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o society_n or_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n 5._o vide_fw-la montag_n appel_n cap._n 5._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o grand_a signior_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n since_o constantinople_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n be_v make_v a_o mosque_n i_o know_v what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o antichrist_n what_o the_o romanist_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v powel_n in_o his_o lectori_fw-la his_o christ_n lectori_fw-la epistle_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o synagogue_n as_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o french_a synod_n at_o gap_n decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n an._n 1603._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 24._o hand_n de_fw-fr apost_n eccles_n &_o de_fw-fr homine_fw-la peccati_fw-la p._n 24._o kit_n angelo_n pretend_v a_o vision_n that_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v he_o and_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o ossory_n doctor_n griffith_n williams_n in_o
baptism_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n s._n basil_n 345._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o josh_n to_o 1._o fol._n 154._o l._n ed._n merlin_n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptis_n init_fw-la naz._n tom_n 1._o orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o athan._n tom_n 2._o quaest_n 38._o ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 345._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o athanasius_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o extravagant_a censure_n but_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n arise_v at_o last_o such_o be_v mr._n h_n unhappiness_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o scultetus_n out_o of_o who_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o father_n fail_n be_v transcribe_v for_o 157._o for_o synthes_fw-la doct_v athanas_n c._n 17._o p._n 157._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o patriarch_n error_n not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o typify_v but_o not_o confer_v grace_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o who_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n xlii_o that_o virginity_n be_v a_o example_n of_o angelical_a purity_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n 22.30_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o explain_v by_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o disengage_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ready_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o such_o admirable_a chastity_n can_v fail_v of_o get_v itself_o veneration_n and_o respect_n every_o where_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o excessive_a praise_n of_o virginity_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a eulogy_n xliii_o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a man_n happen_v not_o a_o chr._n 371._o as_o mr._n h._n wrong_o quote_v baronius_n but_o a_o 372._o 33½_n maii._fw-la 2._o p._n 297._o annal_n to_o 4._o a_o 372._o pag._n 33½_n as_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o his_o martyrology_n and_o annal_n do_v fix_v it_o and_o his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o both_o church_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n but_o in_o the_o oriental_a church_n he_o have_v two_o holiday_n the_o last_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n a_o festival_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o day_n as_o baronius_n conjecture_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o same_o celebrate_a historian_n you_o may_v find_v that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o europe_n and_o deposit_v at_o venice_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o by_o de_fw-fr spâ—â—drio_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o p._n 398._o mr._n selden_n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n by_o scalig._n by_o chruâ—â—p_n 314._o cais_n scalig._n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n athanasius_n the_o martyr_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o all_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n the_o great_a xliv_o of_o this_o name_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n basâ—â—_n 53._o &_o 67._o soâ—on_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o philostorg_n l._n 5._o tem_fw-la 1._o one_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o contemporary_a with_o our_o patriarch_n the_o 50._o the_o phâ—â—esiorg_n l._n 3._o tom_n 15._o p._n 50._o second_o a_o arian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la in_o cilicia_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o menolog_n cr._n aâ—g_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n a_o 23._o a_o euâ—gr_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o four_o this_o eminent_a confessor_n successor_n in_o his_o own_o see_v circ_n a_o 490._o who_o immediate_a predecessor_n be_v peter_n mongus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o acephali_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o name_n who_o i_o purposely_o omit_v and_o have_v thus_o tire_v my_o reader_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a s._n gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la on_o the_o great_a athanasius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n greg._n naz._n tom._n 1._o orat._n 21._o p._n 373._o etc._n etc._n to_o praise_v athanasius_n be_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n on_o virtue_n for_o when_o i_o name_v that_o admirable_a man_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o celebrate_v virtue_n while_o a_o constellation_n of_o those_o best_a quality_n do_v shine_v in_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o do_v still_o exert_v their_o lustre_n for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v still_o live_v to_o god_n although_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o evil_a world_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o when_o i_o write_v a_o encomium_n of_o virtue_n i_o shall_v magnify_v god_n who_o donative_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n be_v that_o by_o that_o congenial_a light_a man_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o himself_o for_o whereas_o the_o largess_n of_o heaven_n be_v many_o and_o eminent_a and_o beyond_o description_n the_o great_a and_o most_o merciful_a of_o his_o favour_n be_v the_o inclination_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o towards_o himself_o and_o the_o familiarity_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o for_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o sensible_a being_n that_o be_v god_n to_o rational_a creature_n the_o one_o shed_v his_o ray_n on_o the_o visible_a the_o other_o illustrate_v the_o invisible_a world_n the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v see_v heaven_n the_o other_o the_o optic_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v contemplate_v god_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n whereas_o it_o confer_v on_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a power_n that_o the_o one_o may_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v while_o itself_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o accomplish_a of_o visible_a object_n so_o god_n as_o he_o give_v power_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v comprehend_v be_v himself_o still_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o intellectual_a being_n in_o who_o all_o our_o desire_n terminate_v and_o above_o who_o they_o can_v soar_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o most_o philosophic_a aspire_a and_o curious_a intellect_n aim_v at_o any_o thing_n more_o sublime_a than_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o admirable_a being_n who_o when_o man_n enjoy_v their_o speculation_n be_v at_o their_o height_n for_o that_o man_n that_o break_v through_o his_o earthly_a prison_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o reason_n and_o contemplation_n and_o dispel_v all_o carnal_a cloud_n and_o mist_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a light_n as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o man_n be_v happy_a both_o in_o that_o he_o can_v ascend_v to_o that_o glorious_a place_n and_o also_o there_o enjoy_v that_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o true_a philosophy_n procure_v and_o a_o mind_n exalt_v above_o this_o inferior_a world_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v debase_v by_o its_o society_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v yet_o immerse_v in_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n nor_o exalt_v itself_o above_o earthly_a thing_n though_o its_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n and_o its_o native_a tendency_n thither_o that_o man_n be_v in_o my_o esteem_n blind_a and_o miserable_a though_o blessed_v with_o the_o affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wretched_a in_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o his_o prosperity_n and_o delude_v into_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n good_a beside_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a good_a gather_v evil_a fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a sentiment_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o darkness_n to_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n who_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o comfortable_a light_n this_o be_v the_o study_n only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o the_o present_a saeculum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v few_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n this_o wisdom_n be_v court_v by_o a_o small_a company_n of_o lawgiver_n and_o captain_n priest_n doctor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o among_o they_o by_o this_o venerable_a patriarch_n who_o we_o now_o applaud_v and_o who_o be_v those_o brave_a soul_n that_o
ill_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o both_o synod_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v set_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o besiere_n in_o order_n of_o writing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o time_n vi_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o church-historian_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o only_o i_o find_v theodoret_n style_v he_o the_o holy_a hilary_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n but_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o his_o due_a encomia_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n contr_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallam_n virum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laud_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la famâque_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la vid._n cund_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n hieron_n in_o isai_n c._n 60._o cyprianus_n &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la confessor_n hilarius_n â—nne_fw-fr tibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la excelsae_fw-la quondam_a in_fw-la saeculo_fw-la arbores_fw-la aedificâsse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la id._n apolog._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o virum_fw-la eloquentissimum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la tubam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o venerable_a hilary_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o acute_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n a_o most_o eminent_a and_o eloquent_a man_n who_o book_n with_o those_o of_o athanasius_n he_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n laeta_n some_o of_o which_o himself_o have_v transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 30._o his_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o history_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a moral_n his_o meekness_n and_o sedate_v temper_n and_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n add_v of_o he_o and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o illustrious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o their_o ray_n do_v illuminate_v all_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o france_n to_o omit_v sulpitius_n severus_n venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o other_o vii_o §_o 3._o p._n 399._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la be_v s._n hilary_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o fortunatus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o deprive_v s._n cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o clergyman_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o african_a primate_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v fortunatus_n à _fw-la tuccabori_fw-la who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v that_o actual_a friendship_n between_o venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o s._n hilary_n which_o mr._n h._n mention_n for_o s._n hilary_n be_v p._n 414._o affirm_v to_o die_v an._n 366._o but_o venantius_n fortunatus_n flourish_v not_o till_o circ_n an._n 570._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o italian_a bear_v in_o marchia_n tarvisana_n and_o breed_v at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o sore_a eye_n travel_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n martin_n famous_a for_o such_o miracle_n where_o find_v his_o cure_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o gratitude_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n and_o intend_v a_o further_o visit_v to_o his_o relic_n he_o come_v to_o tours_n and_o thence_o to_o poitiers_n where_o make_v a_o halt_n he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n viii_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lose_v unless_o as_o hilarii_n as_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la opera_fw-la hilarii_n erasmus_n conjecture_n those_o hymn_n crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la and_o that_o on_o s._n john_n baptist_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o set_v forth_o hymn_n and_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v p._n 400_o i_o can_v grant_v for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n in_o verse_n and_o other_o poem_n be_v father_v on_o he_o on_o cyprian_a and_o lactantius_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o hymn_n how_o can_v he_o reconcile_v his_o position_n with_o that_o of_o ult_n of_o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n eusebius_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v circ_n a_o 200._o and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v that_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o faithful_a brethren_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o ix_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v say_v by_o supr_fw-la by_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n to_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n as_o tully_n book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la or_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o s._n hierom_n comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o great_a wit_n have_v undertake_v a_o subject_n that_o will_v better_o have_v comport_v with_o his_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a eloquence_n and_o acumen_fw-la but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v p._n 401._o for_o mr._n h._n himself_n p._n 143._o acknowledge_v a_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n say_v baronius_n ascribe_v to_o that_o father_n other_o to_z s._n cyprian_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o novatian_n the_o roman_a schismatical_a presbyter_n cyprian_n cotemporary_a and_o antagonist_n who_o as_o novatian_n as_o catal._n v._o novatian_n s._n hierome_n inform_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o epitome_n of_o what_o tertullian_n have_v beforehand_o say_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o young_a of_o which_o live_v some_o year_n before_o this_o french_a prelate_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n we_o know_v that_o that_o alexandrian_a incendiary_n do_v only_o revive_v and_o polish_v the_o decry_v and_o condemn_v opinion_n of_o artemon_n photinus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o lucif_n that_o id._n ibid._n v._o lucif_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n undertake_v this_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n faction_n before_o saint_n hilary_n x._o as_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o possevine_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n be_v undoubted_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o so_o indulgent_a so_o good_a a_o father_n can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o family_n during_o his_o banishment_n but_o that_o he_o write_v both_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n which_o epistle_n be_v lose_v this_o be_v foist_v in_o for_o one_o as_o write_v on_o that_o famous_a occasion_n of_o abra_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o marriage_n which_o story_n be_v elegant_o render_v into_o english_a by_o the_o seraphic_a prelate_n 102._o prelate_n holy_a die_v ch_n 3._o sect_n 7._o p._n 102._o bishop_n taylor_n and_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n xi_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o poem_n call_v genesis_n have_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fragment_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n p._n 405._o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v mr._n h._n so_o tame_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o baronius_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v that_o piece_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o his_o epitomator_n 9_o epitomator_n an._n 352._o sect_n 4._o &_o a_o 357._o sect_n 9_o spondanus_n and_o the_o learned_a 27._o learned_a resp_n ad_fw-la reg._n jacob_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o perron_n the_o passage_n in_o that_o fragment_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a to_o be_v
when_o nyss_n to._n 2._o vit_fw-fr gr._n thaum_n p._n 1006._o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesaria_n return_v from_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n he_o command_v the_o festival_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v during_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o the_o people_n annual_o meet_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o make_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n that_o prudent_a prelate_n permit_v they_o on_o those_o solemnity_n to_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o recreate_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o innocent_a mirth_n out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o induce_v they_o by_o those_o sensible_a joy_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o more_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a pleasure_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o observe_v their_o festival_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v they_o with_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o obscene_a and_o impudent_a observance_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o debauchery_n but_o with_o a_o feast_n supr_fw-la feast_n theod._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whence_o all_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o immoderate_a laughter_n be_v banish_v and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o modest_a chaste_a and_o temperate_a decorum_n loc_fw-la decorum_n naz._n orat_fw-la 6._o p._n 139_o 140._o consul_n loc_fw-la the_o father_n severe_o caution_v the_o people_n on_o such_o occasion_n not_o to_o indulge_v to_o voluptuousness_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n and_o other_o pleasurable_a satisfaction_n that_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o what_o conformity_n be_v there_o between_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o one_o become_v a_o theatre_n the_o other_o the_o church_n he_o who_o will_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v imitate_v their_o combat_n and_o their_o victory_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n must_v dread_v nothing_o but_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o pollute_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v a_o festival_n keep_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n xviii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o father_n foresee_v and_o will_v have_v prevent_v fall_v out_o at_o last_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n 14_o man_n conc_fw-fr carthag_n '_o 5._o can._n 14_o pretend_v a_o vision_n and_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o imaginary_a martyr_n the_o people_n in_o those_o meeting_n give_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o unbecoming_a and_o irregular_a mirth_n to_o intemperance_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o treat_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o dainty_n and_o set_v up_o 40._o up_o basil_n reg_fw-la fusior_fw-it disput_fw-la inter_v 40._o market_n near_o the_o coemetery_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o necessary_n for_o those_o luxuriant_a banquet_n till_o the_o 21._o the_o aug._n contr_n faust_n manich_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o manichee_n object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v appease_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o dead_a thereby_o this_o set_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n to_o discountenance_v and_o bring_v into_o disuse_n these_o convention_n the_o 35._o the_o conc._n illiberit_n can._n 34_o &_o 35._o council_n of_o elvire_n forbid_v the_o burn_a of_o torch_n in_o the_o coemetery_n by_o day_n and_o woman_n watch_v there_o by_o night_n the_o make_v the_o feast_n there_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o can._n 28._o laodicea_n the_o market_n severe_o decry_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o convenience_n for_o the_o feast_n disallow_v by_o s._n 2._o s._n aug._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o wise_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o intemperance_n in_o which_o most_o man_n then_o wallow_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a whole_o convert_v from_o this_o distemper_n but_o that_o 669._o that_o b._n foelicis_fw-la natal_n 9_o p._n 668_o 669._o paulinus_n complain_v that_o they_o retain_v a_o spice_n of_o their_o old_a heathenism_n serve_v their_o belly_n as_o their_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n by_o torchlight_n in_o sport_n and_o drink_v and_o luxury_n but_o to_o the_o festival_n when_o sober_o and_o christianly_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o invite_v their_o neighbour-prelate_n so_o 336._o so_o ep._n 336._o s._n basil_n engage_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o 139._o and_o naz._n tom._n 1._o orat._n 6._o p._n 139._o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v invite_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o nicetas_n a_o dacian_a bishop_n be_v a_o guest_n to_o 664._o to_o paulin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 664._o s._n paulinus_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n foelix_n xi_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n very_o early_o rain_n early_o theod._n ubi_fw-la suprd_n asterius_n amisen_n homil._n de_fw-fr avarit_fw-la p._n 51._o edit_fw-la rain_n build_v church_n platina_n say_v that_o pope_n fabianus_n begin_v the_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v martyria_fw-la by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n confessiones_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n caius_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v the_o trophy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n which_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o account_n of_o etc._n of_o de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la eccles_n c_o 4._o p._n 45._o etc._n etc._n onuphrius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a oratory_n erect_v over_o s._n peter_n grave_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o via_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v by_o elagabalus_n that_o profligate_v emperor_n clemens_n emperor_n catalogue_n v._o clemens_n s._n hierome_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n clemens_n that_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n 1._o time_n vic._n de_fw-fr persec_fw-la vandalic_fw-mi l._n 1._o two_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyprian_n present_o on_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o one_o raze_v the_o other_o usurp_v by_o the_o arrian_n 386._o arrian_n naz._n orat_fw-la 21._o p._n 386._o another_o to_o the_o virgin_n thecla_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constantine_n submit_v his_o sceptre_n to_o the_o cross_n nothing_o be_v so_o usual_a as_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o erection_n of_o stately_a beautiful_a and_o well-adorned_a fabric_n to_o their_o memory_n the_o build_a temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n 10._o altar_n aug._n de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 22._o c._n 10._o where_o they_o facrifice_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v equal_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a that_o great_a man_n build_v a_o noble_a church_n over_o s._n paul_n grave_a at_o rome_n another_o at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 15._o and_o naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14_o 15._o the_o divine_a give_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n how_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o hearty_a zeal_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n for_o when_o both_o gallus_n and_o julian_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v wonderful_o concern_v and_o careful_a in_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o their_o beautify_v and_o endow_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n public_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a devotion_n of_o gallus_n by_o prosper_v the_o work_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v but_o miraculous_o demonstrate_v his_o disrelish_v of_o julian_n hypocritical_a pretence_n as_o he_o despise_v cain_n be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n spew_v up_o the_o material_n and_o though_o he_o more_o than_o once_o eager_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o basis_n it_o still_o continue_a as_o if_o a_o perpetual_a earthquake_n have_v reside_v there_o to_o overthrow_v and_o scatter_v what_o be_v build_v heaven_n take_v care_n by_o this_o instance_n not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o the_o godly_a pretence_n of_o that_o infidel_n but_o to_o caution_n the_o world_n what_o a_o future_a enemy_n he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o historian_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o spleen_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n
to_o be_v burn_v xx._n these_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v supr_fw-la be_v aster_n amisen_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pompous_a and_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_o adorn_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o in_o new_a and_o additional_a ornament_n the_o good_a presbyter_n 25._o presbyter_n hier._n epitaph_n nepot_n tom._n 1._o p._n 25._o nepotian_n spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o spruce_v the_o martyria_fw-la with_o divers_a flower_n and_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o with_o whatever_o look_v handsome_o and_o decorous_a and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v afterward_o in_o some_o place_n foelic_n place_n paulin._n natal_n 9_o s._n foelic_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n life_n do_v in_o picture_n but_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o good_a man_n there_o deposit_v for_o as_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v conc._n carth._n 5._o can._n 14._o unlawful_a to_o meet_v at_o any_o coemetery_n where_o no_o martyr_n relic_n be_v entomb_v so_o etc._n so_o paulin._n ep._n 11._o ad_fw-la sever._n p._n 149._o &_o ep._n 12._o p._n 168_o 172_o etc._n etc._n without_o some_o or_o other_o such_o remain_v of_o the_o saint_n they_o will_v seldom_o in_o the_o five_o saeculum_fw-la consecrate_v a_o church_n and_o probable_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n be_v pitch_v on_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dedication_n for_o those_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o make_v festival_n and_o observe_v 697._o observe_v naz._n orat_fw-la 43._o p._n 697._o by_o a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n at_o which_o time_n say_v s._n 704._o s._n ibid._n p._n 704._o greg._n of_o nazianzum_fw-la the_o martyr_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pleasant_a and_o from_o their_o bright_a throne_n convene_v the_o people_n that_o love_n jesus_n to_o hear_v a_o account_n of_o their_o generous_a and_o christian_a demeanour_n and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o our_o wake_n which_o like_o the_o agapae_n at_o the_o coemetery_n be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a institution_n xxi_o they_o be_v also_o curious_a in_o instruct_v the_o world_n how_o benign_a and_o compassionate_a god_n be_v to_o they_o in_o ease_v their_o pain_n in_o plague_v their_o persecutor_n in_o reveal_v their_o relic_n and_o work_a miracle_n at_o their_o tomb_n their_o torment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v uneasy_o on_o they_o that_o they_o voluntary_o court_v they_o and_o rejoice_v under_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v usual_o cry_v out_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v s._n ignatius_n resolve_v and_o s._n germanicus_n actual_o do_v incite_v and_o allure_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n s._n laurence_n feel_v no_o pain_n on_o his_o gridiron_n nor_o theodorus_n the_o acute_a twitch_n of_o his_o rack_n and_o other_o infliction_n but_o full_a of_o joy_n continue_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v cheerful_a supâ—_n cheerful_a sezoâ—â—_n â—â—la_o supâ—_n that_o have_v his_o assistant-angel_n at_o his_o side_n wipe_v off_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v his_o tire_a and_o parch_a limb_n by_o pour_v a_o cool_a shream_n on_o he_o god_n give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o that_o prudence_n and_o courage_n make_v they_o active_a and_o bold_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o 491._o to_o chrys_n tom._n 5._o p._n 491._o tread_v on_o burn_a coal_n as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n like_o those_o that_o dance_v at_o a_o revel_n so_o unconcern_v be_v they_o at_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o satan_n they_o flock_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o bee_n to_o a_o hive_n and_o be_v more_o passionate_o eager_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n than_o man_n now-adays_a be_v for_o preferment_n or_o a_o bishopric_n their_o relic_n be_v reveal_v by_o miracle_n so_o 284._o so_o naz._n orat_fw-la 18._o p._n 284._o s._n cyprian_n body_n be_v discover_v the_o remain_v of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v reveal_v to_o 7._o to_o aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o cap._n 7._o s._n ambrose_n s._n stephen_n to_o 199._o to_o phot._n cod._a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 199._o lucian_n the_o presbyter_n of_o cephargamata_n the_o prophet_n 17._o prophet_n sozom._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o zecharies_n to_o calamerus_fw-la and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n to_o the_o empress_n 2._o empress_n id._n l._n 9_o c._n 2._o pulcheria_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o miracle_n be_v there_o wrought_v have_v be_v already_o evince_v for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 8._o of_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n austin_n such_o supernatural_a effect_n succeed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o story_n of_o a_o daemoniack_a cure_v at_o the_o church_n build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a saint_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o village_n victoriana_n but_o thirty_o mile_n from_o his_o own_o see_v hippo_n and_o how_o god_n punish_v their_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o obvious_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n xxii_o beside_o their_o anniverssary_n the_o church_n give_v they_o daily_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o that_o by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v etc._n say_v chrys_n tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n p._n 736._o &_o tom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 928._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o &_o pass_v cypr._n ep._n 34._o p._n 37._o aug._n contr_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n not_o as_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v proleg_n in_o martyrol_n rom._n p._n 7_o 8._o baronius_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o administer_v for_o when_o in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n be_v also_o mind_a as_o of_o soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n to_o testify_v their_o inseparable_a union_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o the_o srcrifice_n of_o alm_n then_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n hostiae_fw-la jubilationis_fw-la as_o 175._o as_o ep._n 12._o ad_fw-la sever._n p._n 175._o paulinus_n elegant_o express_v it_o and_o wish_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v for_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n 167._o bliss_n field_n of_o the_o church_n append_v 1._o p._n 754._o vide_fw-la &_o calvini_n ep._n 87._o ad_fw-la prot._n angl._n p._n 167._o for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o grant_v and_o perform_v which_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v already_o carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n like_o elijah_n and_o yet_o beseech_v god_n notwithstanding_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o affection_n so_o s._n austin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n for_o valentinian_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o prey_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o obit_n and_o for_o the_o martyr_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o then_o in_o depart_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v then_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o new_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o they_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v then_o want_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o actual_a martyrdom_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n till_o 17._o till_o de_fw-fr verb._n apest_n ser_fw-mi 17._o st._n austin_n introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o place_n 5._o place_n decret_n l._n 3._o tit_n 33._o c._n 5._o pope_n innocent_a the_o